clay_n if_o we_o read_v the_o war_n sedition_n tumult_n bonfire_n massacre_n rebellion_n treason_n murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o hurly_n burly_n between_o pope_n and_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o cardinal_n between_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n emperor_n king_n and_o people_n between_o city_n and_o city_n subject_a against_o their_o lord_n and_o one_o nation_n against_o another_o from_o the_o first_o arise_v of_o hildebrands_n fire_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o hell_n until_o our_o time_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v procure_v maintain_v and_o continue_v by_o that_o wicked_a generation_n we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a 57.20_o wicked_a cap._n 57.20_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n but_o he_o that_o will_v read_v clemangis_n sigebert_n aeneas_n siluius_n sigonius_n mathie_n parrisius_fw-la and_o other_o such_o writer_n which_o live_v in_o those_o time_n shall_v find_v a_o great_a many_o more_o monster_n new_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o in_o this_o short_a treatise_n i_o be_o able_a to_o set_v down_o yet_o for_o the_o further_a help_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v lead_v he_o a_o word_n or_o twain_o from_o these_o story_n writer_n to_o the_o counsel_n if_o happy_o we_o may_v find_v some_o of_o this_o new_a brood_n of_o popery_n by_o they_o the_o bishop_n the_o canon_n 6._o anno_fw-la 330._o the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n nice_a council_n summon_v by_o constantin_n the_o great_a consist_v of_o 318._o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o their_o bishopricke_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o this_o be_v as_o gratian_n say_v the_o first_o general_a counsel_n therefore_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v get_v to_o a_o high_a presumption_n he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n about_o this_o time_n the_o counsel_n of_o ancyra_n flesh_n ancyra_n canon_n 14._o eat_v of_o flesh_n condemn_v those_o minister_n that_o do_v account_v flesh_n unclean_a and_o abominable_a and_o the_o counsel_n of_o 2._o of_o canon_n 2._o gangrena_fw-la a_o little_a after_o call_v they_o anathema_n acurse_v which_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o faith_n but_o this_o late_a counsel_n of_o trent_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v command_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n upon_o reward_n or_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o their_o practice_n of_o severity_n in_o punish_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o eat_v flesh_n in_o day_n by_o they_o devise_v and_o canonize_v we_o well_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o same_o council_n of_o gangrena_fw-la life_n gangrena_fw-la canon_n 4._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o single_a life_n do_v accurse_v whosoever_o that_o put_v difference_n between_o a_o marry_a priest_n or_o any_o other_o touch_v the_o service_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o also_o such_o as_o for_o virginity_n sake_n judge_v marriage_n abominable_a but_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o romish_a harlot_n be_v of_o a_o new_a learning_n put_v more_o holiness_n in_o single_a life_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n especial_o in_o their_o priest_n then_o in_o honest_a and_o honourable_a wedlock_n a_o counsel_n at_o antioch_n somewhat_o after_o communion_n after_o canon_n 2._o the_o sole_a communion_n ordain_v such_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o tarry_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o like_v you_o may_v find_v to_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n 18._o time_n anno_fw-la 480._o canon_n 18._o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o agatha_n a_o city_n of_o france_n but_o now_o our_o new_a synagogue_n have_v devise_v a_o private_a mass_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v bless_v the_o people_n with_o the_o cup_n &_o make_v they_o to_o worship_v his_o idol_n and_o he_o himself_o eat_v all_o alone_a a_o council_n at_o laodicea_n 59_o laodicea_n an._n 368._o canon_n 16._o &_o 59_o judge_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n and_o that_o of_o the_o unlearned_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n church_n canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n psalm_n make_v and_o vulgar_a which_o as_o i_o judge_v be_v balad_n neither_o to_o read_v book_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o they_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o canonical_a but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n have_v afterward_o bring_v in_o legend_n and_o other_o apocrypha_fw-la writing_n to_o justle_v out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n keep_v they_o secret_a in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o 4._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n say_v mulieres_fw-la baptizare_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o woman_n presume_v to_o baptize_v bapt_v woman_n bapt_v but_o we_o know_v by_o what_o devise_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v in_o woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o sixth_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n rome_n anno_fw-la 430._o appeal_v to_o rome_n wherein_o be_v s._n augustine_n bishop_n of_o yppo_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n it_o be_v try_v and_o find_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v usurp_v lawful_a by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o other_o bishop_n province_n lestinum_fw-la epist_n council_n africa_n ad_fw-la &_o lestinum_fw-la but_o that_o they_o see_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o that_o all_o business_n be_v to_o be_v end_v where_o it_o be_v begin_v neither_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v want_v to_o any_o province_n whereby_o equity_n may_v be_v wise_o see_v of_o christ_n priest_n and_o constant_o hold_v and_o after_o that_o the_o mileintane_n counsel_n 22._o counsel_n canon_n 22._o forbid_v all_o people_n to_o appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o their_o province_n but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n &_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n and_o who_o so_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o all_o africa_a but_o we_o know_v that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o pride_n of_o that_o wicked_a whore_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o land_n that_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v bring_v under_o their_o foot_n &_o receive_v appeal_n from_o who_o soever_o insomuch_o that_o we_o 2._o we_o polydor_z hist_o ang._n li._n 20_o rich._n 2._o read_v of_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n an._n 1391._o which_o because_o many_o be_v vex_v for_o cause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n ordain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v stretch_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o ocean_n sea_n &_o that_o who_o so_o appeal_v to_o rome_n beside_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n &_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o mileintane_n 420._o anno_fw-la 420._o 5.6.7_o 420._o canon_n 5.6.7_o it_o be_v decree_v against_o pelagius_n that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o work_n free_a will_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o work_n as_o say_v saint_n john_n epist_n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o psalm_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v which_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o a_o 72._o a_o epist_n 72._o epistle_n of_o aurelius_n b._n of_o carthage_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bizanzena_n and_o arzignitanta_n where_o have_v show_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n he_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o be_v thus_o six_o to_o confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o help_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o singular_a act_n and_o the_o same_o not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a grace_n that_o be_v free_o give_v by_o his_o mercy_n who_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o ninthlie_a to_o confess_v when_o we_o fight_v against_o tentation_n and_o unlawful_a concupiscence_n although_o we_o have_v there_o even_o our_o own_o will_n yet_o not_o by_o that_o but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o salvation_n because_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v
the_o world_n do_v sufficient_o cover_v and_o defend_v their_o filthy_a folly_n whereas_o they_o foolish_o know_v not_o and_o consider_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o through_o maliciousness_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n will_v not_o know_v that_o a_o ill_a thing_n the_o more_o universal_a the_o long_o the_o large_a the_o strong_a the_o more_o in_o custom_n use_v authority_n and_o open_a familiarity_n of_o man_n the_o more_o dangerous_a infectious_a incurable_a and_o deadly_a it_o be_v and_o this_o gentilism_n and_o popery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_a in_o delusion_n for_o the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ancient_a universal_a visible_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o hah_o cost_n the_o more_o sweat_n and_o blood_n unto_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o cure_v the_o infect_a people_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o arcke_n of_o noah_n the_o fold_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v then_o bold_o say_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o as_o a_o 43._o a_o jan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o ancient_a father_n say_v together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v have_v not_o do_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o &_o have_v forsake_v the_o pure_a and_o chaste_a nature_n and_o beutifull_a ornament_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o array_v themselves_o in_o the_o counterfeit_a and_o common_a whorish_a apparel_n of_o all_o the_o filthy_a idolater_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o this_o suit_n of_o apparel_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o no_o more_o than_o that_o can_v fit_v a_o child_n bear_v yesterday_o which_o be_v large_a and_o wide_o for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a and_o full_a stature_n for_o how_o do_v these_o term_n agree_v to_o that_o apostalical_a sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o &_o low_a bear_a child_n of_o superstition_n beget_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o last_o fury_n of_o his_o old_a age_n even_o now_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v very_o short_a for_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n through_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n will_v want_v at_o the_o least_o 4500._o year_n of_o that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o visible_a succession_n which_o i_o have_v here_o already_o show_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a religion_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a &_o undoubted_a church_n found_v in_o adam_n promise_n separate_v in_o abraham_n posterity_n publish_v &_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n most_o bless_v apostle_n for_o a_o introduction_n into_o which_o matter_n i_o will_v in_o this_o chapter_n through_o my_o lord_n christ_n favour_n and_o grace_n show_v unto_o thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n how_o this_o religion_n of_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o open_o maintain_v in_o england_n which_o be_v manifest_o prove_v already_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a true_a faith_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o and_o especial_o from_o our_o father_n abraham_n now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v descend_v and_o continue_v by_o succession_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o for_o although_o we_o brag_v not_o of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n yet_o we_o do_v humble_o thank_v our_o love_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o unto_o we_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v come_v and_o be_v fruitful_a as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o be_v to_o know_v the_o measure_n hereof_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o as_o a_o line_n be_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v show_v the_o tract_n and_o footstep_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o gentiles_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n the_o 17._o and_o 21._o of_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v fore_o describe_v the_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentiles_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o deceive_v many_o yea_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o least_o and_o this_o obedience_n shall_v be_v so_o universal_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v without_o his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o patience_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n smoke_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n cover_v the_o air_n and_o hide_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n what_o do_v this_o show_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o continual_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v universal_o profess_v and_o maintain_v but_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o the_o true_a religious_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o furnace_n of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o certain_a scatter_a stone_n of_o a_o building_n that_o be_v witness_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o truth_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a religion_n ordain_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o a_o beautiful_a pavilion_n and_o goodly_a temple_n wherein_o the_o king_n dwell_v see_v and_o admire_v and_o honour_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n 24.13_o christ_n math._n 24.13_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o this_o coldness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o universal_a that_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n 9_o religion_n verse_n 9_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n and_o man_n 16.1.2_o man_n joh._n 16.1.2_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o saint_n paul_n show_v say_v 4.3_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.3_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o full_o open_v where_o he_o foretell_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o 2.3_o a_o 2._o thess_n 2.3_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n can_v have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n disclose_v 4_o 4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 7_o 7_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o teach_v plain_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o such_o a_o adversary_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o church_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n and_o four_o that_o this_o be_v a_o hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n which_o do_v begin_v to_o work_v secret_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o succession_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o visible_a show_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o look_v for_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o shall_v be_v darken_v corrupt_v and_o hide_a for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o his_o adversary_n dwell_v and_o bear_v all_o the_o rule_n advaunce_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o whereas_o touch_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o people_n be_v
at_o the_o glorious_a shine_a of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n in_o those_o happy_a day_n yet_o man_n know_v that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n what_o while_o that_o blasphemous_a heretic_n do_v work_v how_o many_o friend_n &_o abettor_n he_o have_v what_o great_a affliction_n that_o good_a catholic_a bishop_n athanasius_n have_v &_o what_o persecution_n for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o true_a believer_n endure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o good_a emperor_n by_o the_o overspread_a of_o the_o arrian_n and_o their_o follower_n howbeit_o although_o that_o persecution_n much_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a and_o darken_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o heretic_n invade_v they_o very_o sore_o and_o diverse_a live_n in_o wilderness_n and_o solitary_a place_n devise_v strange_a form_n and_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o taint_v but_o god_n raise_v up_o notable_a pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o his_o church_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v religion_n have_v all_o that_o time_n a_o most_o excellent_a witness_n for_o the_o apostle_n end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n anno_fw-la 99_o ignatius_n live_v about_o anno_fw-la 110._o have_v be_v johns_n disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 140._o iraeneus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la 175._o tertullian_n in_o africa_n flourish_v about_o anno_fw-la 190._o origin_n of_o alexandria_n about_o anno_fw-la 210._o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 255._o arnobius_n 310._o lactantius_n firmianus_n 325._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n 340._o hilarius_n b._n of_o pictavia_n in_o aquitania_n 360._o basilius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 370._o gregorius_n b._n of_o nazanzen_n epiphanius_n b._n of_o cyprus_n ambrose_n b._n of_o milan_n hieronymus_n stridonensis_n augustine_n b._n of_o hippo_n john_n chrisostom_n b._n of_o constantinop_n possidonius_fw-la prosper_n fulgentin_n casiodonus_n gregorius_n first_o of_o that_o name_n b._n of_o rome_n these_o &_o very_o many_o more_o very_a good_a writer_n beside_o infinite_a other_o live_v in_o that_o first_o 600._o year_n and_o some_o after_o by_o who_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o pure_a religion_n be_v defend_v against_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o declare_v by_o sermon_n and_o godly_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v evident_o appear_v even_o unto_o he_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o english_a tongue_n if_o he_o peruse_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o land_n first_o the_o challenge_n be_v make_v by_o master_n jewel_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o sunday_n before_o easter_n that_o for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n our_o religion_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n secondlie_o the_o defence_n be_v most_o true_o and_o full_o perform_v by_o the_o same_o master_n jewel_n against_o harding_n by_o master_n horn_n against_o fecknam_n master_n pilkington_n against_o the_o man_n of_o chester_n master_n punet_n against_o th._n martin_n as_o also_o by_o master_n noel_n against_o dorman_n master_n edward_n deering_n to_o hardings_n rejoinder_n master_n calfil_v answer_v to_o marshal_n defence_n of_o the_o cross_n master_n fulke_n against_o allin_n sanders_n bristol_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n with_o campion_n and_o that_o of_o master_n reinolds_n with_o hart._n in_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o very_o notable_a english_a book_n all_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o by_o diverse_a other_o wrighter_n and_o counsel_n follow_v in_o other_o age_n yea_o by_o diverse_a papist_n as_o the_o schoolman_n popish_a decree_n decretal_n and_o historiographer_n but_o we_o do_v frank_o confess_v that_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v past_a the_o visible_a church_n not_o so_o well_o season_v nor_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o open_o universal_o &_o faithful_o maintain_v but_o more_o and_o more_o decay_a obscure_v and_o darken_v until_o the_o revelation_n of_o antechrist_n which_o have_v be_v since_o luther_n neither_o do_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v any_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o these_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o lie_n and_o fable_n as_o be_v before_o manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o obscure_a &_o hide_a but_o that_o the_o story_n of_o these_o misty_a day_n do_v afford_v we_o sufficient_a matter_n and_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v where_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n strive_v with_o the_o foolish_a and_o unthankful_a hart_n of_o man_n offer_v he_o in_o all_o this_o decline_a and_o apostatical_a generation_n the_o joyful_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o will_v not_o but_o they_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o herein_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o rehearse_v all_o particular_n which_o will_v ask_v a_o great_a volume_n but_o only_a mention_n that_o which_o be_v most_o general_a and_o notorious_o know_v until_o this_o 600._o year_n the_o church_n by_o east_n and_o west_n be_v in_o unity_n and_o the_o christian_n faith_n continue_v his_o universal_a and_o visible_a succession_n but_o short_o after_o by_o reason_n that_o bonifacius_n the_o third_o obtain_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n there_o grow_v discontentment_n which_o continue_v up_o and_o down_o until_o hildebrande_n come_v up_o about_o an._n 1237._o all_o which_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n eastward_a hold_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n as_o we_o now_o do_v but_o by_o mean_n that_o the_o greek_n condescend_v not_o to_o the_o unmeasurable_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v make_v a_o separation_n and_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o grecian_n among_o who_o it_o also_o remain_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o basill_n about_o an._n 1440._o engenious_a the_o four_o in_o a_o private_a convocation_n at_o florence_n labour_v the_o grecian_n to_o condescende_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o allow_v of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n so_o that_o the_o east_n church_n which_o contain_v not_o only_a grecia_n but_o also_o the_o ethiopian_n syrian_n and_o many_o other_o great_a nation_n do_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n hold_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n until_o this_o time_n now_o in_o the_o west_n part_n there_o be_v certain_a man_n call_v waldense_n or_o albigence_n and_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n who_o first_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o after_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o meridoll_n and_o cabriers_n and_o in_o many_o town_n of_o the_o country_n of_o piedmont_n in_o great_a number_n show_v themselves_o from_o an._n 1160._o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n john_n wickliefe_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o with_o they_o the_o good_a christian_n call_v lollard_n do_v show_v themselves_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1371._o and_o thenceforth_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o whereof_o follow_v great_a persecution_n many_o year_n john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n with_o the_o country_n of_o bohemia_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n about_o anno_fw-la 1413._o and_o many_o year_n after_o so_o that_o when_o luther_n come_v up_o he_o find_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n without_o witness_n in_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o leave_v out_o berthramus_n in_o france_n john_n scotus_n in_o england_n and_o very_o many_o notable_a man_n in_o diverse_a country_n who_o god_n stir_v up_o here_o and_o there_o even_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n of_o darkness_n some_o by_o writing_n some_o by_o preach_v some_o by_o suffering_n and_o by_o death_n to_o give_v testimony_n in_o these_o west_n part_n and_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v in_o england_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o universal_a religion_n wherein_o and_o
it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o that_o we_o be_v save_v it_o be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v mercy_n ten_o to_o confess_v that_o pardon_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o repentance_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a man_n lest_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n which_o catholic_a faith_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o thing_n first_o for_o the_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o condignity_n for_o they_o say_v then_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n second_o for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o free_a will_n to_o work_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o so_o to_o merit_v for_o they_o give_v all_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o all_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o god_n free_a mercy_n loe_o here_o christian_n reader_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o particular_a original_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o trumpery_n &_o that_o the_o old_a christian_n church_n in_o their_o counsel_n &_o determination_n be_v protestant_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o province_n touch_v marriage_n eat_v of_o flesh_n private_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o they_o touch_v woman_n baptism_n and_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n freewill_n and_o merit_n therefore_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v gather_v since_o those_o primative_a time_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o new_a generation_n &_o late_o spring_v up_o and_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n 5_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v christianity_n popery_n have_v lose_v the_o life_n &_o breath_n of_o christianity_n how_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a life_n and_o breath_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o be_v any_o member_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v call_v god_n visible_a people_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o five_o other_o point_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o far_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n that_o without_o they_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n visible_a nor_o invisible_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o ancient_a true_a primative_a christian_n church_n of_o god_n popery_n five_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n raze_v by_o popery_n &_o the_o papist_n a_o very_a apostata_fw-la come_v in_o deed_n of_o a_o contrary_a race_n even_o of_o the_o very_a stock_n of_o antechrist_n the_o first_o be_v of_o adore_a god_n only_o the_o second_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n the_o three_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o four_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o five_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o headship_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n and_o that_o these_o be_v foundamental_a consider_v with_o i_o that_o in_o the_o idolatry_n the_o 2._o idolatry_n first_o they_o break_v the_o spiritual_a wedlock_n with_o god_n which_o give_v his_o worship_n and_o honour_n to_o idol_n and_o image_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v god_n in_o 16._o in_o cap._n 16._o ezechiel_n complain_v and_o say_v thou_o have_v take_v thy_o fair_a jewel_n of_o my_o gold_n and_o of_o my_o silver_n which_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o make_v to_o thyself_o image_n of_o man_n and_o do_v commit_v whooredom_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o etc._n merit_n of_o work_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o when_o they_o join_v work_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n with_o faith_n for_o they_o shut_v themselves_o from_o the_o righteousness_n in_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.2_o say_v rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n yea_o they_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v say_v 2.21_o say_v gal._n 2.21_o i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o a_o cause_n sacrament_n cause_n 3._o sacrament_n in_o the_o three_o they_o annihilate_v and_o overthrow_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n adore_v and_o make_v but_o a_o fanatical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o imaginatie_a manhood_n where_o as_o christ_n say_v 11.24.25.26_o say_v 1._o cor._n 11.24.25.26_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n expound_v it_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o if_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n as_o saint_n peter_n 21._o peter_n act._n 3._o &_o 21._o say_v till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o remember_v and_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o new_a institution_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o person_n and_o adore_v he_o as_o present_v and_o what_o can_v that_o body_n or_o manhood_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o corporal_o any_o otherwise_o but_o in_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n see_v in_o the_o same_o till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o 4._o scripture_n four_o they_o blot_v out_o the_o write_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o as_o christ_n 15._o christ_n mat._n 15._o say_v they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n while_o they_o equal_v their_o own_o devise_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n &_o make_v it_o in_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o set_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o obedient_a to_o it_o to_o be_v above_o it_o the_o people_n above_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lady_n under_o the_o handmaid_n supremacy_n handmaid_n 5._o supremacy_n last_o they_o commit_v treason_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o set_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o place_n without_o his_o assignment_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n only_o be_v call_v 3.11_o call_v eph._n 1.22.28_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o the_o head_n in_o all_o thing_n over_o his_o church_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o exclude_v all_o other_o now_o then_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n nor_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v by_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o rejoice_v with_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v vain_a and_o where_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n letter_n patente_n and_o his_o glorious_a image_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v deface_v and_o his_o holy_a write_n blot_v and_o abase_v and_o man_n advance_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n amongst_o they_o i_o think_v it_o therefore_o good_a to_o take_v some_o more_o pain_n in_o these_o five_o point_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v how_o that_o in_o the_o first_o primative_a age_n the_o catholic_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o christian_a protestant_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a heresy_n in_o these_o point_n come_v uppe_o afterwards_o to_o be_v open_o see_v and_o close_o grow_v under_o they_o consider_v therefore_o good_a christian_a reader_n what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a discretion_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o read_v first_o in_o the_o question_n of_o adore_v god_n the_o papist_n think_v they_o do_v not_o commit_v fornication_n because_o they_o have_v a_o fine_a shift_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n as_o to_o account_v it_o their_o god_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o it_o but_o only_o reverence_v it_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n by_o bow_v before_o it_o kiss_v it_o pray_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n they_o adore_v he_o which_o the_o image_n represent_v and_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o well_o discharge_v from_o idolatry_n see_v their_o image_n be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o devil_n and_o false_a god_n but_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n
father_n and_o decretal_n epistle_n so_o that_o by_o the_o papi_v own_o account_n and_o confession_n the_o holy_a scripture_n reign_v alone_o many_o age_n together_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o lady_n &_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o only_a law_n to_o rule_v judge_n and_o know_v the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n presume_v not_o over_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v square_v &_o order_v by_o they_o this_o gratian_n show_v we_o canon_n we_o distinct_a 16._o cap._n canon_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pronounce_v by_o 530._o by_o he_o live_v anno_fw-la 530._o isidorus_n not_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v make_v of_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o 865._o he_o distinct_a 19_o cap._n si_fw-mi romanor_n ann._n 865._o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n give_v authentical_a authority_n to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o 680._o that_o distinct_a 19_o cap._n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la anno._n 680._o pope_n agatha_n first_o breathe_v out_o this_o blasphemy_n that_o all_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n and_o 850._o and_o distinct_a 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la anno_fw-la 850._o leo_n the_o 4._o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o rebellion_n of_o god_n word_n pronounce_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o their_o canon_n indifferent_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n effectual_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o here_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o east_n church_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o decretalle_n all_o this_o while_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n much_o about_o this_o time_n come_v in_o the_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la which_o be_v 2._o be_v bernard_n de_fw-fr girard_n hist_o franc._n lib._n 4._o albert._n krant_n saxonia_n lib._n 2._o father_v upon_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o after_o this_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n keep_v on_o this_o new_a devotion_n and_o presumption_n but_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o full_a and_o strong_a till_o gratian_n himself_o 1160._o himself_o anno._n 1160._o come_v up_o and_o set_v they_o in_o array_n by_o compile_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n contain_v more_o than_o half_a a_o legion_n the_o civilians_n and_o canoniste_n muster_v themselves_o to_o make_v the_o first_o squadrant_n then_o lombardus_fw-la his_o brother_n bring_v forth_o a_o second_o in_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n ward_n march_v 1270_o march_v anno_fw-la 1270_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o 1295._o and_o ann._n 1295._o scotus_n duns_n with_o many_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n and_o make_v a_o strong_a battle_n of_o distinction_n question_n philosophy_n aristotelian_o and_o all_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n 1230._o reason_n anno_fw-la 1230._o gregory_n the_o 9_o bring_v forth_o his_o barb_a horseman_n of_o decretal_a as_o flanker_n &_o to_o make_v incursion_n in_o five_o troop_n or_o book_n well_o arm_v with_o apostatical_a ordinance_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o add_v a_o six_o then_o come_v in_o the_o light_a horseman_n of_o clementines_n and_o extravagantes_fw-la ready_a for_o many_o service_n among_o who_o there_o come_v in_o a_o monstrous_a huge_a 14._o huge_a service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n come_v in_o after_o the_o adore_v of_o eucharist_n anno_fw-la 1220._o read_v lyra_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 14._o beast_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o rest_n call_v lingua_n latina_n seu_fw-la peregrina_fw-la that_o be_v service_n and_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n which_o cast_v such_o a_o mist_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o from_o the_o glorious_a law_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a by_o all_o these_o there_o come_v up_o such_o great_a and_o universal_a study_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o such_o honour_n of_o school_n learning_n among_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o such_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o the_o common_a people_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v have_v his_o primative_a dignity_n witness_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n martij_fw-la trent_n read_v caesar_n baron_fw-fr upon_o the_o martyrolog_n non_fw-la martij_fw-la who_o often_o clap_v hand_n and_o give_v great_a applause_n to_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o that_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n his_o great_a adversary_n fight_v against_o he_o either_o by_o canon_n decree_n of_o some_o scholastical_a conclusion_n and_o witness_v the_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v look_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n thus_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o see_v what_o a_o strong_a force_n the_o devil_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n into_o a_o base_a and_o low_a remembrance_n and_o how_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o law_n tradition_n decree_n and_o counsel_n not_o only_o equal_a but_o far_o above_o they_o and_o as_o just_o complain_v antonius_n de_fw-fr rampegolis_n a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n who_o as_o tritte_v then_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la then_o de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la write_v flourish_v personal_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n ancillam_fw-la constance_n figurae_fw-la bibliae_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la in_o honorantes_fw-la trahunt_fw-la in_o obsequium_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ancillan_n dominam_fw-la &_o de_fw-la domina_fw-la ancillam_fw-la many_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v it_o obedient_a to_o philosophy_n cause_v the_o handmaid_n to_o be_v mistress_n and_o the_o mistress_n to_o be_v handmaid_n and_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o hilarius_n wise_o observe_v do_v euangeliorum_fw-la do_v aduersus_fw-la arianos_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la temporum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la euangeliorum_fw-la say_v in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o use_n of_o writing_n &_o innovate_a of_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o ure_n after_o it_o do_v rather_o begin_v to_o make_v new_a thing_n then_o keep_v that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o neither_o maintain_v the_o old_a nor_o confirm_v the_o new_a and_o so_o faith_n become_v to_o be_v of_o the_o time_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n leave_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v and_o learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v themselves_o opinion_n and_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n teach_v but_o such_o as_o like_v man_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o time_n such_o as_o counsel_v decree_v and_o bishop_n ordain_v which_o thing_n erasmus_n be_v a_o great_a scholar_n do_v see_v to_o be_v happen_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereof_o give_v admonition_n to_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n touch_v humane_a constitution_n etc._n constitution_n ad_fw-la christoph_n episcop_n basil_n de_fw-fr interdicto_fw-la esu_fw-la carmum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v haec_fw-la primum_fw-la obrepant_fw-la honesti_fw-la specie_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n first_o creep_v in_o by_o a_o colour_n of_o honesty_n after_o they_o overflow_v more_o abundant_o then_o after_o a_o while_n be_v confirm_v by_o use_n they_o reign_v as_o tyrant_n etc._n etc._n supremacy_n 5._o of_o the_o supremacy_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o foundation_n of_o popery_n and_o banish_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n namely_o the_o royal_a primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n climb_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n and_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v evangelicall_a and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o ancient_a profession_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n never_o know_v he_o but_o they_o be_v all_o protestant_n allow_v no_o universal_a bishop_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o honour_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n where_o they_o live_v as_o lord_n and_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a even_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o saint_n paul_n who_o do_v command_v 13.1_o command_v rom._n 13.1_o every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n 2.13_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o who_o will_v have_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a and_o herein_o i_o will_v call_v for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o be_v my_o witness_n first_o gratian_n cleros_fw-la gratian_n distinct_a 21._o cap._n
be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o be_v there_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n gl_n pope_n gratian_n distinct_a 34._o cap._n lector_n in_o gl_n distinct_a 82._o cap._n presbit_n in_o gl_n cause_n 15._o quest_n 6._o cap._n authoritatem_fw-la in_o gl_n the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n evidenter_fw-la apostle_n distinct_a 96._o cap._n satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v loose_v at_o all_o nor_o bind_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n see_v he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o man_n and_o they_o 4._o they_o decretal_a greg._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr elect_v tit_n 6._o cap._n 4._o arrogate_v that_o no_o counsel_n shall_v set_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o romish_a church_n see_v as_o they_o say_v all_o counsel_n be_v both_o make_v and_o receive_v strength_n after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o in_o their_o statute_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v particular_o except_v where_o the_o wise_a christian_a reader_n may_v see_v a_o marvelous_a overspread_a growth_n even_o the_o image_n of_o antechrist_n make_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o set_v far_o above_o all_o power_n among_o man_n advaunce_v itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o noisomeness_n of_o which_o over_o rank_n and_o shadow_a branch_n keep_v the_o earth_n bare_a and_o the_o sun_n from_o shine_v the_o papist_n themselves_o find_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o lop_v &_o top_n it_o and_o to_o pare_v away_o many_o untimely_a bough_n and_o shadow_a bough_n for_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o imperial_a english_a or_o frence_z law_n if_o you_o read_v the_o counsel_n of_o 1413._o of_o ann._n 1413._o constance_n and_o of_o 1431._o of_o anno._n 1431._o basill_n thou_o shall_v find_v many_o proyning_n and_o cuttinge_n of_o this_o monstrous_a briar_n first_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o as_o unprofitable_a head_n chap_v of_o and_o cast_v by_o the_o papal_a dignity_n make_v to_o stoop_v under_o the_o general_a counsel_n translation_n procuration_n exemption_n union_n fruit_n gather_v simony_n dispensation_n tenthes_o and_o other_o burden_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n interdiction_n appeal_n annuatte_n possession_n reservation_n and_o collaion_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o cardinal_n partly_o lop_v partly_o proin_v &_o partly_o set_v in_o order_n &_o limit_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o err_a generation_n be_v by_o much_o vexation_n and_o misery_n compel_v do_v think_v for_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o worldly_a safety_n to_o be_v most_o convenient_a but_o all_o this_o do_v but_o little_o hinder_v his_o monstrous_a overspread_n for_o by_o and_o by_o 1455._o by_o anno_fw-la 1455._o calixtus_n the_o 3._o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o 1470._o and_o anno_fw-la 1470._o paulus_n the_o second_o sprowt_v out_o this_o new_a sprig_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n all_o right_a and_o law_n do_v rest_n to_o ordain_v and_o abolish_v decree_n as_o he_o list_v 1512._o about_o ann._n 1512._o and_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o 10._o in_o a_o counsel_n hold_v at_o lateranum_fw-la undo_v all_o again_o and_o set_v this_o brier_n to_o his_o climb_v and_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a apostasy_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v pontiff_n speak_v read_v baleus_n the_o act_n pontiff_n this_o julius_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o his_o army_n cast_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n with_o these_o word_n because_o the_o key_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v no_o more_o of_o worth_n let_v the_o sword_n of_o paul_n prevail_v and_o this_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n call_v bembus_n answer_v according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o say_v how_o much_o that_o fable_n of_o christ_n have_v profit_v we_o and_o our_o fellowship_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o age_n what_o jew_n what_o turk_n what_o heathen_a what_o atheist_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v more_o blasphemous_a but_o here_o god_n arise_v to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o by_o luther_n melancthon_n and_o many_o other_o he_o blow_v and_o blast_v consume_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o beauty_n and_o blossom_n of_o this_o presume_a bramble_n with_o the_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a breath_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o be_v his_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o divine_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o fit_n and_o necessary_a time_n for_o now_o when_o they_o begin_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n to_o reach_v up_o unto_o heaven_n than_o do_v he_o confound_v they_o &_o make_v their_o madness_n open_o see_v to_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o erasmus_n give_v a_o very_a good_a advertisement_n who_o live_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v say_v 5._o say_v annotat._v erasm_n upon_o 1._o pet._n 5._o now_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o bishop_n hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o learned_a flatterer_n but_o lordship_n dominion_n sword_n key_n power_n and_o hereof_o the_o stateliness_n of_o some_o be_v more_o than_o of_o a_o king_n and_o their_o cruelty_n more_o than_o tyrannical_a now_o we_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a volume_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n one_o day_n will_v scarce_o abide_v the_o rule_n and_o ruffle_a and_o scarce_o suffice_v the_o covetousness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o this_o erasmus_n although_o the_o papist_n hold_v he_o as_o their_o own_o 1._o own_o upon_o 1._o tim._n 1._o complain_v not_o a_o little_a of_o the_o overspread_a of_o this_o new_a learning_n for_o he_o show_v that_o they_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o frivolous_a and_o unnecessary_a which_o be_v more_o pertain_v to_o learning_n to_o be_v unknowen_a then_o know_v for_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o time_n make_v great_a ado_n about_o both_o frivolous_a and_o wicked_a question_n frivolous_a as_o whether_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o god_n do_v love_n and_o draw_v we_o and_o wherewith_o we_o love_v he_o again_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o fire_n wherewithal_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_a see_v it_o be_v material_a can_v work_v upon_o a_o thing_n without_o body_n and_o wicked_a question_n touch_v god_n and_o touch_v the_o pope_n touch_v god_n whether_o god_n can_v command_v every_o evil_a thing_n even_o the_o hatred_n of_o himself_o and_o forbid_v every_o good_a thing_n even_o the_o love_n and_o worship_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o can_v in_o act_n bring_v forth_o a_o infinite_a thing_n according_a to_o every_o dimension_n whether_o he_o can_v from_o everlasting_a make_v this_o world_n better_o than_o he_o have_v make_v it_o whether_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n who_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v sin_v whether_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n from_o himself_o distinct_a be_v one_o whether_o this_o proposition_n be_v possible_a god_n the_o father_n hate_v god_n the_o son_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o many_o such_o like_o etc._n etc._n now_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n man_n dispute_v he_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n more_o busy_o then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n while_o they_o do_v inquire_v of_o his_o double_a power_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o he_o be_v above_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n whether_o he_o may_v ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n whether_o he_o have_v great_a power_n than_o peter_n or_o equal_a whether_o he_o may_v command_v the_o angel_n whether_o he_o may_v take_v away_o purgatory_n as_o they_o call_v it_o altogether_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n or_o as_o god_n or_o participate_v both_o nature_n with_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o christ_n be_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v call_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n six_o hundred_o thing_n say_v erasmus_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v dispute_v in_o great_a publish_v volume_n and_o that_o by_o great_a divine_n
abraham_n faith_n that_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n wherein_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o religion_n now_o public_o teach_v and_o defend_v by_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o pretence_a religion_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a bastard_n new_a upstart_n heretical_a and_o variable_a superstitious_a devise_n of_o man_n publish_a by_o josias_n nicholls_n a_o humble_a servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n high_a 6.16_o london_n imprint_v by_o thomas_n wight_n 1602._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n my_o lord_n grace_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a my_o l_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n josias_n nicholls_n wish_v all_o grace_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pvrpose_v right_a reverend_a &_o honourable_a to_o publish_v this_o little_a book_n it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o your_o honourable_a protection_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o although_o all_o good_a man_n of_o all_o estate_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o love_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o as_o s._n jude_n say_v be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o more_o proper_a reason_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o two_o calling_n which_o challenge_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o more_o peculiar_a eye_n and_o watch_v unto_o these_o cause_n for_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o most_o honourable_a table_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o grave_a wise_a and_o christian_a counsel_n where_o all_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o care_n namely_o in_o all_o provident_a and_o godly_a oversight_n to_o manage_v the_o great_a affair_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o bless_a safety_n of_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v long_o to_o preserve_v among_o we_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v over_o many_o other_o for_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a teach_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o other_o a_o profess_a and_o chief_a judge_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n ordain_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n justice_n peace_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a declaration_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o public_a magistracy_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o a_o faithful_a display_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o a_o very_a great_a opposite_a unto_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o so_o proper_o respect_v any_o other_o who_o ofifce_n and_o profession_n do_v so_o near_o and_o natural_o offer_v itself_o to_o patronize_v and_o protect_v so_o just_a a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n therefore_o i_o humble_o crave_v your_o honour_n favour_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o my_o travail_n and_o your_o fatherly_a countenance_n upon_o my_o honest_a labour_n which_o although_o i_o frank_o acknowledge_v may_v have_v be_v more_o eloquent_o and_o exquisite_o handle_v by_o some_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o shalll_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o such_o honest_a and_o christian_a reader_n who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o equity_n und_fw-ge truth_n for_o my_o purpose_n be_v consider_v the_o season_n to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o certain_a truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o profess_v in_o england_n and_o the_o newness_n uncertainty_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o many_o which_o waver_v and_o seem_v now_o ready_a to_o fall_v away_o i_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o join_v plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n with_o brevity_n then_o by_o large_a amplification_n to_o show_v great_a learning_n and_o by_o direct_a argument_n to_o make_v manifest_a a_o undoubted_a truth_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o gain_v of_o some_o unto_o christ_n rather_o than_o by_o say_v what_o i_o can_v to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n or_o hunt_v for_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o this_o very_o i_o think_v most_o necessary_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o diverse_a man_n in_o differ_v manner_n have_v heretofore_o handle_v this_o argument_n both_o that_o i_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o read_v such_o godly_a write_n and_o also_o because_o the_o present_a season_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o the_o same_o when_o popery_n begin_v to_o overspreade_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o set_v up_o his_o brissel_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n of_o that_o superstition_n be_v very_o much_o lift_v up_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o foolish_a wicked_a new_a broach_v and_o monstrous_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n they_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o &_o so_o eager_o labour_v for_o be_v greedy_a of_o that_o which_o will_v slay_v their_o soul_n and_o proud_a of_o that_o whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o method_n and_o reason_n as_o i_o hope_v through_o god_n blessing_n shall_v effect_v that_o i_o purpose_v and_o make_v that_o manifest_a which_o i_o desire_v whereof_o know_v that_o your_o honour_n can_v judge_v with_o wisdom_n and_o that_o your_o christian_a care_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n shall_v be_v stay_v in_o their_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n i_o be_v bold_a to_o present_v this_o book_n unto_o you_o most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o my_o prince_n country_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n earnest_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v with_o you_o always_o with_o his_o gracious_a favour_n and_o good_a spirit_n to_o guide_v you_o and_o prosper_v you_o in_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o good_a of_o prince_n and_o country_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n comfort_n in_o jesus_n christ_n amen_n your_o honour_n most_o humble_a to_o command_v josias_n nicholls_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o christian_a congregation_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a and_o visible_a church_n josias_n nicholls_n minister_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n to_o his_o most_o dear_a mother_n wish_v all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o godliness_n &_o truth_n for_o ever_o no_o nation_n ever_o under_o heaven_n majesty_n english_a man_n grea_o bind_v to_o praise_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o his_o rich_a blessing_n in_o &_o by_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o her_o majesty_n more_o bind_v to_o praise_n &_o serve_v god_n than_o we_o english_a man_n now_o above_o forty_o year_n under_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o dear_a sovereign_n and_o lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o god_n long_o preserve_v taste_v &_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a goodness_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n most_o kind_o show_v itself_o and_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o most_o bless_a and_o joyful_a gospel_n no_o nation_n ever_o under_o heaven_n have_v have_v more_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfortable_a encouragement_n unto_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n than_o we_o englishmen_n all_o these_o year_n when_o god_n most_o miraculous_o by_o a_o maiden_n queen_n the_o weak_a vessel_n have_v make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o his_o saint_n glorious_a by_o deliveraunce_n when_o mighty_a potentate_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o battle_n he_o have_v raise_v health_n by_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v the_o weak_a to_o confound_v the_o strong_a no_o nation_n ever_o under_o heaven_n have_v have_v more_o sure_a and_o perfect_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o pure_a religion_n than_o we_o englishmen_n who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v most_o abundant_o have_v have_v that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o our_o god_n and_o magnify_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n mighty_a to_o consume_v antechrist_n and_o
neither_o do_v man_n seek_v the_o lord_n behold_v every_o man_n see_v how_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v more_o and_o more_o and_o how_o near_o his_o sword_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o but_o yet_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o merciful_a father_n be_v thou_o entreat_v by_o thy_o poor_a servant_n who_o see_v the_o plague_n call_v night_n and_o day_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o take_v not_o so_o great_a vengeance_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sweet_a stream_a fountain_n which_o water_n all_o thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o thy_o delight_n among_o we_o to_o be_v salt_n and_o unsavourie_n or_o to_o let_v that_o burn_a star_n of_o wormwood_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o touch_v our_o river_n of_o water_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a &_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o thou_o heal_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o man_n of_o another_o generation_n which_o know_v not_o and_o remember_v not_o thy_o great_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v by_o our_o princely_a jehoshuah_n and_o the_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o canaanite_n of_o the_o land_n by_o thy_o anoint_a handmaid_n our_o renown_a deborah_n that_o our_o eye_n shall_v look_v back_o to_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o join_v in_o friendship_n with_o that_o wicked_a babylon_n who_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o reward_v with_o double_a as_o they_o have_v reward_v we_o and_o learn_v their_o manner_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o thou_o shall_v give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o enemy_n and_o they_o which_o hate_v we_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o then_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n shall_v be_v quite_o turn_v from_o we_o and_o our_o glory_n forsake_v us._n we_o have_v indeed_o sin_v most_o dear_a father_n and_o our_o offence_n be_v many_o yet_o be_v there_o mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v teach_v we_o therefore_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n and_o knit_v our_o heart_n unto_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v thy_o holy_a name_n even_o for_o thy_o holy_a son_n sake_n our_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n amen_o when_o man_n wax_v rich_a they_o begin_v to_o be_v careless_a and_o by_o abundance_n of_o peace_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o man_n forget_v themselves_o and_o fall_v away_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o he_o wax_v fat_a he_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v god_n set_v we_o minister_n as_o watchman_n to_o see_v the_o plague_n when_o it_o come_v and_o to_o admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o die_v not_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n you_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v do_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o you_o but_o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n book_n the_o cause_n matter_n &_o purpose_n of_o this_o book_n and_o serve_v he_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o this_o be_v very_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o show_v that_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n public_o profess_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o righteous_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n and_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o only_a truth_n most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o unchangeable_a out_o of_o which_o none_o ever_o have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a show_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a at_o rome_n and_o follow_v by_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o new_a upstart_n heretical_a and_o superstitious_a devise_n of_o man_n contrariant_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v &_o of_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o god_n give_v &_o teach_v abraham_n both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n declare_v &_o expound_v and_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o establish_v and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n by_o christ_n commandment_n for_o i_o think_v my_o duty_n first_o unto_o god_n and_o then_o to_o my_o gracious_a prince_n to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n and_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o bind_a duty_n to_o christ_n church_n here_o among_o we_o my_o dear_a mother_n in_o who_o womb_n i_o free_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v bgotten_v and_o bear_v one_o of_o god_n child_n and_o though_o of_o thousand_o the_o most_o unworthy_a yet_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o congregation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o especial_o that_o i_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o love_a country_n man_n my_o love_a and_o faithful_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n the_o assuredness_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o god_n among_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v light_v upon_o that_o heavenly_a pearl_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v that_o this_o may_v be_v some_o mean_n to_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o cool_a zeal_n of_o some_o stir_v up_o and_o awake_v some_o that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o sleep_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o some_o if_o it_o please_v god_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o i_o may_v admonish_v other_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v with_o himself_o and_o well_o way_n it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v unchaungeable_a by_o which_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v save_v will_v it_o not_o move_v he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o try_v every_o spirit_n before_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o ostentation_n in_o man_n of_o school_n learning_n but_o whosoever_o he_o hear_v with_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o shall_v hold_v he_o accurse_v i_o pray_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o that_o as_o he_o put_v into_o my_o hart_n to_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n &_o have_v gracious_o assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o to_o finish_v it_o and_o now_o to_o publish_v it_o so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v his_o blessing_n to_o accompany_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v according_o profitable_a to_o many_o and_o have_v a_o effectual_a fruit_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_n of_o weak_a christian_n i_o humble_o beg_v this_o at_o his_o fatherly_a hand_n in_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n even_o for_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a name_n to_o who_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n power_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n from_o eastwell_n in_o kent_n the_o 26._o of_o march_n 1602._o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o our_o religion_n now_o profess_v in_o england_n cap._n 1._o wherein_o be_v show_v first_o that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o true_a religion_n by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n pag._n 1.2_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n pag._n 3._o 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a religion_n whereof_o god_n be_v author_n and_o maintainer_n pag._n 3._o 4._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gentiles_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v child_n unto_o abraham_n pag._n 5._o 5._o here_o be_v take_v away_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o time_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o
the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n his_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n &_o all_o creature_n be_v righteous_a &_o his_o estate_n happy_a enjoy_v the_o presence_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o this_o estate_n endure_v not_o long_o for_o the_o devil_n envy_v man_n happiness_n allure_v the_o woman_n euah_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o by_o she_o adam_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o transgression_n 6.5_o transgression_n ep._n 2.1.2.12_o tit._n 3.3_o gen._n 6.5_o so_o man_n fall_v clean_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o become_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n dead_a in_o sin_n lose_v that_o holy_a image_n so_o far_o that_o both_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o by_o his_o very_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o estate_n he_o be_v most_o miserable_a curse_a and_o damnable_a here_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n pity_v our_o most_o woeful_a condition_n 3._o condition_n gen._n 3._o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n chastise_v he_o condemn_v the_o serpent_n and_o teach_v he_o again_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v that_o by_o christ_n he_o will_v over_o throw_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o which_o promise_n he_o build_v his_o church_n of_o such_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o 1.4.5_o he_o eph._n 1.4.5_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v adopt_v to_o himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.4.5_o jesus_n eph._n 1.4.5_o 9.18.22_o 1.4.5_o ro._n 9.18.22_o leave_v all_o other_o unto_o themselves_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o just_a condemnation_n and_o these_o his_o elect_a he_o restore_v to_o that_o former_a happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v which_o thing_n he_o do_v during_o this_o world_n by_o 4.11_o by_o math._n 28.19_o eph._n 4.11_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a &_o pure_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o true_a repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o neighbour_n which_o two_o thing_n have_v their_o measure_n and_o be_v unperfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v faith_n be_v unperfect_a because_o our_o 13.9_o our_o 1._o cor._n 13.9_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o 6.16_o a_o eph._n 6.16_o shield_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o by_o it_o we_o 5.1_o we_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n &_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o when_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o 3.2_o a_o psal_n 17.15_o 1._o io._n 3.2_o perfect_a sight_n of_o god_n &_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v then_o that_o which_o be_v unferfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o our_o love_n in_o this_o life_n be_v much_o more_o weak_a because_o it_o answer_v not_o 3.2_o not_o jacob_n 3.2_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a or_o god_n holy_a image_n and_o therefore_o unless_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v defend_v we_o shall_v never_o recover_v our_o former_a estate_n of_o happiness_n but_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o 1.13_o the_o rom._n 8.23_o eph._n 1.13_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o afterward_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a when_o 15.54_o when_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o our_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n &_o our_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_a up_o of_o life_n &_o enjoy_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o 4.8_o we_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o all_o they_o which_o love_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o between_o this_o time_n of_o man_n innocence_n &_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v the_o 1.10_o the_o eph._n 1.10_o dispensation_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n gather_v his_o elect_a and_o nurture_v his_o church_n in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o religion_n holy_a right_n pure_a &_o catholic_a so_o far_o as_o by_o his_o gracious_a gift_n in_o this_o life_n his_o people_n be_v make_v capable_a thereby_o sanctify_v they_o &_o separate_a they_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n &_o 1.13_o &_o colos_n 1.13_o translate_n they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o iij._o sort_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o iij._o diversity_n of_o time_n &_o yet_o but_o in_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n the_o time_n be_v these_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o adam_n until_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n or_o horeb_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 2513._o year_n 2._o from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n until_o the_o preach_n of_o io._n bap._n and_o send_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n about_o some_o 1445._o year_n 3._o from_o that_o birth_n that_o that_o be_v 30._o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n time_n to_o our_o day_n some_o 1569._o year_n &_o this_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n over_o who_o it_o be_v extend_v they_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o world_n &_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o language_n &_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o in_o use_n 3.1.9.4.5_o read_v gen._n 3.4.6.8.9.12_o rom._n 3.1.9.4.5_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n write_v but_o be_v teach_v &_o command_v by_o vision_n &_o dream_n from_o heaven_n &_o many_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o second_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n touch_v the_o person_n be_v this_o they_o be_v one_o nation_n call_v last_o jew_n first_o israelit_n and_o sometime_o hebrew_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v moses_n law_n write_v and_o so_o preserve_v in_o book_n for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o law_n be_v in_o three_o sort_n the_o moral_a write_v in_o two_o table_n show_v in_o ten_o word_n all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n consist_v in_o ordinance_n of_o rite_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o which_o order_n it_o please_v god_n in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v outward_o worship_v &_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v civil_a law_n and_o statute_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o order_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o time_n for_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n and_o under_o these_o three_o they_o be_v govern_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o often_o time_n fall_v away_o unto_o idolatry_n god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o instruct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o show_v they_o always_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o right_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n now_o 2.11.12_o now_o eph._n 2.11.12_o while_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o gentiles_n which_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v leave_v out_o from_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n which_o thing_n begin_v at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o god_n ordain_v it_o do_v call_v it_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n nam_o that_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v some_o 400._o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o space_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentiles_n come_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o and_o thenceforth_o distinct_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o
many_o more_o several_a branch_n thereof_o but_o my_o second_o cause_n be_v more_o special_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n namely_o that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o abraham_n in_o call_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o nation_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n saint_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v 3.8_o say_v gal._n 3.8_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentiles_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentiles_n be_v bless_v where_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v this_o religion_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gentiles_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o abraham_n and_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v justify_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o so_o than_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n this_o do_v god_n signify_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o change_v his_o name_n say_v 17.45_o say_v gen._n 17.45_o behold_v i_o make_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n any_o more_o be_v call_v abraham_n but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o hereof_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o abraham_n seed_n be_v twofold_a 4.16_o twofold_a rom._n 4.16_o not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v the_o gentiles_n who_o not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v yet_o his_o seed_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v he_o be_v father_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentle_a which_o believe_v allege_v this_o place_n for_o proof_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v pregnant_o prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o father_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v first_o admit_v to_o be_v his_o child_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o step_n of_o faith_n &_o after_o we_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o abraham_n they_o as_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o 11.17.18_o where_o cap._n 11.17.18_o say_v be_v natural_a branch_n for_o unbelief_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o we_o though_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v graft_v in_o by_o faith_n now_o because_o it_o be_v here_o manifest_a that_o abraham_n receive_v the_o covenant_n for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v one_o religion_n &_o the_o gentiles_n and_o other_o the_o one_o to_o be_v save_v by_o one_o faith_n &_o the_o other_o by_o another_o but_o both_o to_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o find_v in_o abraham_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v of_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v saviour_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n 2.32_o gentiles_n luc._n 2.32_o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentiles_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n religion_n then_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o one_o be_v the_o same_o only_o which_o be_v teach_v abraham_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o story_n because_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n can_v or_o ought_v to_o differ_v in_o religion_n and_o faith_n from_o that_o of_o abraham_n that_o if_o our_o religion_n in_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o abraham_n than_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o faith_n &_o no_o new_a broach_v religion_n or_o doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v see_v but_o for_o thy_o better_a help_n good_a christian_a reader_n i_o will_v follow_v this_o order_n i_o will_v show_v the_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o material_a one_o after_o a_o other_o as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o &_o second_o and_o then_o in_o every_o part_n or_o article_n abraham_n faith_n first_o and_o second_o except_o some_o special_a reason_n draw_v i_o to_o alter_v this_o order_n i_o will_v show_v how_o our_o religion_n agree_v with_o his_o faith_n and_o last_o how_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o they_o follow_v the_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n concern_v god_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o true_a everliving_a &_o almighty_a god_n and_o three_o person_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n &_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n this_o article_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o second_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o first_o god_n teach_v abraham_n when_o in_o his_o call_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o 24.2_o the_o joshuah_n 24.2_o strange_a and_o many_o god_n of_o his_o father_n to_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n show_v this_o perfect_a mark_n that_o he_o can_v set_v down_o order_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o 18.14_o of_o gen._n 12.3_o cap._n 15.13_o cap._n 17.1_o cap._n 18.14_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o be_v god_n all_o sufficient_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v hear_v to_o he_o therefore_o abraham_n have_v learn_v this_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n call_v the_o lord_n 14.22_o lord_n cap._n 14.22_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o give_v he_o this_o 4.18.19_o this_o rom._n 4.18.19_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o although_o himself_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a &_o sarah_n his_o wife_n womb_n now_o dead_a yet_o do_v he_o believe_v god_n word_n concern_v his_o seed_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o second_o god_n teach_v abraham_n when_o he_o 3.8_o he_o gal._n 3.8_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 28.18_o word_n gen._n 28.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v for_o by_o the_o seed_n be_v understand_v christ_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o son_n abraham_n must_v needs_o understand_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o of_o this_o second_o person_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o abraham_n speak_v christ_n say_v 8.56.58_o say_v joh._n 8.56.58_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o again_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n abraham_n understand_v that_o in_o all_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 3.14_o teach_v gal._n 3.14_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o thing_n you_o shall_v perceive_v if_o you_o look_v upon_o abraham_n seed_n for_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o first_o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v past_a age_n of_o the_o natural_a beget_n and_o conceive_v of_o a_o child_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v say_v sometime_o 4.23.29_o sometime_o rom._n 9.7.8_o gal._n 4.23.29_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n second_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o who_o all_o be_v make_v bless_v be_v also_o bear_v a_o man_n without_o the_o seed_n &_o beget_n of_o any_o man_n only_o of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o 1.34.35_o the_o luk._n 1.34.35_o angel_n in_o luke_n declare_v last_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o make_v bless_v by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n
multiply_v her_o seed_n here_o abraham_n entreat_v god_n for_o ishmael_n say_v o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o god_n open_v his_o will_n more_o plain_o and_o say_v sarah_n thy_o wife_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n in_o deed_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n isaac_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o after_o 18._o after_o cap._n 18._o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o mamre_n he_o repete_v this_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n say_v i_o will_v certain_o come_v again_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o lo_o sarah_n thy_o wife_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n at_o which_o time_n sarah_n laugh_v in_o herself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a or_o impossible_a thing_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n be_v so_o old_a and_o abraham_n also_o be_v very_o old_a and_o god_n rebuke_v her_o say_n that_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o god_n and_o for_o certainty_n repeat_v the_o promise_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v will_v i_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o last_o of_o all_o when_o 21._o when_o cap._n 21._o abraham_n be_v one_o hundred_o year_n old_a sarah_n in_o deed_n bring_v he_o forth_o a_o son_n at_o the_o season_n which_o god_n tell_v he_o and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n isaac_n and_o after_o when_o at_o the_o wean_n of_o this_o his_o son_n isaac_n he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n sarah_n see_v ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n which_o be_v now_o some_o 14._o year_n old_a mock_v her_o son_n isaac_n therefore_o she_o say_v unto_o abraham_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o greeved_a abraham_n but_o god_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o be_v greeve_v but_o to_o do_v as_o sarah_n speak_v because_o that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o so_o abraham_n put_v the_o bond_n woman_n and_o her_o son_n ishmael_n out_o of_o his_o house_n this_o story_n show_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n &_o nam_o touch_v the_o salvation_n &_o damnation_n of_o man_n that_o as_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n diverse_o regard_v ishmael_n and_o think_v he_o may_v be_v the_o seed_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o generation_n abraham_n entreaty_n &_o grief_n for_o he_o &_o sarahs_n laugh_v yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o deceive_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o isaac_n who_o god_n decree_v to_o be_v of_o sarahs_n body_n and_o so_o promise_v become_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o only_a seed_n in_o who_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v establish_v so_o thereby_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o chance_n constellation_n of_o star_n or_o by_o man_n will_n choice_n or_o work_n or_o any_o other_o way_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n reach_n or_o wisdom_n but_o according_a as_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o fore_o appoint_v and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v never_o be_v save_v this_o dare_v i_o never_o so_o interpret_v of_o my_o own_o head_n nor_o many_o other_o place_n of_o like_a sort_n in_o this_o treatise_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n teach_v abraham_n have_v open_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v plain_o show_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v etc._n say_v rom._n 9_o 6.7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v none_o effect_v for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n neither_o he_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o also_o rebecca_n when_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n for_o ere_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n which_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o this_o preferment_n of_o isaac_n before_o ishmael_n &_o that_o of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n do_v prove_v &_o teach_v that_o general_a doctrine_n which_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n namely_o that_o god_n mercy_n in_o save_v regard_v no_o man_n work_n or_o will_v but_o only_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v here_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o case_n say_v 11.26_o say_v math._n 11.26_o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o agree_v to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n describe_v election_n describe_v artic._n 17._o of_o predestination_n and_o election_n predestination_n to_o life_n to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v to_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n &_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n in_o his_o consent_n not_o only_o open_v this_o point_n in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o see_v allege_v by_o saint_n paul_n but_o also_o where_o he_o entreat_v for_o israel_n &_o for_o their_o salvation_n wish_v his_o own_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n 32.32_o word_n exod._n 32.32_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v which_o book_n be_v god_n decree_n &_o purpose_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 20.15_o revelation_n revel_v 20.15_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n also_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o moses_n touch_v pharaoh_n 9.16_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n 19.17_o apostle_n rom._n 19.17_o expound_v to_o be_v of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n song_n 32.8_o song_n deut._n 32.8_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o appoint_v the_o border_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o show_v god_n decree_n &_o providence_n touch_v devide_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o choose_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o church_n before_o all_o other_o which_o saint_n paul_n expound_v where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n 17.26_o god_n act._n 17.26_o assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n so_o then_o moses_n teach_v god_n eternal_a decree_n touch_v all_o thing_n touch_v his_o church_n and_o elect_v and_o his_o providence_n effect_v the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o term_n the_o prophet_n interpret_v this_o they_o say_v 33.11_o say_v psal_n 135.6_o &_o 33.11_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o depth_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n through_o all_o age_n 27.4.5_o age_n high_a 27.4.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o stretch_a out_o arm_n &_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o please_v i_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o will_n the_o prophet_n understand_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o creature_n and_o namely_o among_o man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o translate_n of_o
it_o be_v one_o sheepfold_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v shepherd_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o three_o church_n but_o one_o in_o one_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o one_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1â—_n write_v ephes_n 1_o 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o christ_n then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o distance_n and_o difference_n of_o time_n &_o place_n nation_n or_o language_n do_v not_o disannul_v this_o unity_n so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v 15.9_o say_v act._n 15.9_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o universality_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o one_o place_n person_n nation_n or_o language_n city_n or_o country_n but_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 10.31_o say_v act._n 10.31_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o time_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o a_o time_n to_o place_v his_o holy_a oracle_n &_o covenante_n in_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o these_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o people_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o although_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentiles_n do_v shut_v they_o out_o for_o a_o season_n god_n so_o dispose_v it_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v witness_v that_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n and_o no_o nation_n bar_v from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o last_o point_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n 3.18_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o that_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2.18_o say_v ephe._n 2.18_o we_o both_o that_o be_v jew_n &_o gentiles_n have_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o only_o be_v &_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n that_o 3.26_o that_o gal._n 3.26_o we_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o have_v 1.3_o have_v 1._o joh._n 1.3_o fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o profession_n &_o that_o be_v common_o see_v and_o discern_v in_o all_o constitute_v church_n by_o these_o two_o mark_n god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o this_o thou_o may_v direct_o learn_v in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n where_o god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o there_o he_o describe_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o the_o universality_n when_o he_o say_v all_o nation_n or_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o the_o unity_n when_o he_o propound_v they_o unite_v in_o one_o seed_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o last_o see_v that_o this_o seed_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o happiness_n be_v the_o bless_a estate_n we_o have_v in_o the_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n as_o the_o â—â—_o the_o psal_n 16._o â—â—_o psalm_n say_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n herein_o teach_v abraham_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o very_a thing_n in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n be_v further_o show_v he_o 17._o he_o gen._n 17._o in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n &_o addition_n of_o circumcision_n as_o be_v plain_o expound_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n then_o as_o touch_v the_o mark_n abraham_n profess_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n &_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v testify_v 15._o testify_v gen._n 18._o &_o 12._o &_o 15._o by_o teach_v his_o family_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o sacrament_n by_o his_o altar_n circumcision_n &_o sacrifice_n &_o so_o be_v abraham_n house_n know_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 14.25_o write_v gen._n 20.22_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v and_o very_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v do_v also_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n for_o we_o say_v that_o part_n that_o apolog._n part_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o nation_n which_o may_v true_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o this_o spouse_n and_o again_o church_n again_o artic._n 19_o of_o the_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n which_o our_o belief_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o abraham_n time_n and_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o moses_n moses_n teach_v israel_n this_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o church_n when_o he_o give_v they_o 10.1.2_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10.1.2_o all_o one_o spiritual_a manna_n and_o make_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universality_n namely_o that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o together_o with_o they_o where_o he_o say_v 32.43_o say_v deut._n 32.43_o sing_v you_o gentiles_n with_o his_o people_n which_o the_o 15.10_o the_o rom._n 15.10_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v to_o mean_v the_o call_n &_o engraft_v of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o time_n for_o they_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o 6._o of_o deut._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o god_n word_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o god_n do_v ordain_v for_o that_o time_n as_o the_o 12._o the_o exod._n 12._o passover_o and_o other_o sacrifice_n therefore_o moses_n teach_v &_o constitute_v no_o other_o church_n than_o be_v before_o describe_v but_o the_o prophet_n open_v this_o matter_n more_o full_o in_o many_o place_n but_o i_o will_v only_o recite_v that_o where_o god_n say_v concern_v christ_n 49.6_o christ_n esai_n 49.6_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n &_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v restore_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o one_o christ_n save_v jews_n and_o gentiles_n wherefore_o in_o anohter_n place_n it_o be_v say_v 13.1_o say_v zachar._n 13.1_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n 14.8_o uncleanness_n cap._n 14.8_o
to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o namely_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o alone_o this_o article_n be_v plain_o need_v no_o explanation_n and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o clere_o in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o the_o 24.2.3_o the_o josh_n 24.2.3_o worship_n of_o strange_a god_n for_o ever_o after_o woorship_v the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a god_n etc._n god_n gen._n 12._o ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o &_o 17._o etc._n etc._n to_o he_o he_o make_v his_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o in_o all_o religious_a worship_n as_o sacrifice_v circumcision_n and_o vow_n he_o do_v still_o keep_v himself_o always_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o such_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o we_o say_v purgatory_n say_v artic._n 22._o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o feign_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o only_o and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o worship_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o make_v give_v and_o direct_v to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o we_o command_v the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o he_o only_o to_o worship_n moses_n also_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o show_v the_o same_o truth_n first_o in_o the_o affirmative_a he_o say_v 6.13_o say_v deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 4.10_o christ_n matth._n 4.10_o allege_v in_o their_o meaning_n show_v that_o they_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o in_o the_o negative_a moses_n 6.24_o moses_n deut._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 12.2.3_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 13._o &_o 21.8_o num._n 6.24_o testify_v that_o god_n show_v the_o people_n no_o image_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o forbid_v they_o the_o make_n of_o all_o image_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o such_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o cause_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n to_o this_o also_o accord_v the_o prophet_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 50.15_o manner_n psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n 42.8_o etc._n esai_n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o a_o other_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o carve_a image_n 45.23_o image_n cap._n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o reprove_v they_o 1.5_o they_o zepan_n 1.5_o which_o worship_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o malcham_n that_o be_v do_v any_o way_n communicate_v god_n worship_n to_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 62.8_o write_v psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o always_o you_o people_n power_n out_o your_o heart_n unto_o he_o for_o god_n be_v our_o hope_n 95.6_o hope_n psal_n 95.6_o let_v we_o worship_v and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o where_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 6.9_o pray_v matth._n 6.9_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n say_v when_o you_o pray_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n there_o you_o may_v perceive_v all_o other_o exclude_v for_o we_o can_v say_v to_o any_o other_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n or_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 1.9_o doctrine_n act._n 14.15_o 1._o thess_n 1.9_o call_v man_n from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o use_v many_o word_n in_o so_o manifest_a a_o matter_n i_o only_o observe_v this_o that_o this_o phrase_n 1.23.25_o phrase_n revel_v 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o act._n 10.25.26_o rom._n 1.23.25_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shut_v out_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o service_n be_v due_a to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o do_v to_o none_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o in_o this_o article_n we_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a faith_n with_o abraham_n moses_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelfte_a article_n of_o certain_a special_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n 12._o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n the_o second_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n continual_o strengthen_v we_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o handle_v of_o this_o article_n if_o i_o declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o these_o three_o time_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o herein_o that_o these_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o according_a as_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v &_o no_o otherwise_o and_o second_o that_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o these_o time_n as_o a_o true_a observer_n of_o god_n word_n therein_o i_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o most_o ancient_a true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v the_o nature_n the_o number_n and_o the_o special_a difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o nature_n we_o see_v what_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v in_o two_o point_n who_o make_v they_o and_o whereof_o they_o consist_v the_o first_o be_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o off_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o none_o can_v be_v so_o without_o god_n be_v the_o author_n for_o who_o can_v give_v man_n a_o special_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n himself_o among_o man_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n that_o will_v make_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o princess_n letter_n patent_n in_o the_o king_n name_n except_o he_o have_v the_o seal_n deliver_v he_o by_o the_o prince_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o and_o much_o more_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a than_o any_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o will_n more_o unsearchable_a and_o the_o freedom_n and_o glory_n thereof_o more_o high_a and_o heavenly_a no_o man_n may_v or_o can_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n good_a will_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n ordain_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v obedient_a and_o not_o idolatrous_a never_o adventure_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o abraham_n who_o have_v sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n although_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o these_o thing_n yet_o shall_v
judgement_n at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n which_o our_o creed_n call_v the_o dead_a and_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o quick_a shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n all_o faithful_a believer_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o thing_n hurtful_a from_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o wickedness_n from_o the_o curse_n sorrow_n and_o tear_n and_o from_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o this_o hope_n have_v abraham_n when_o 25._o when_o gen._n 12._o &_o 22_o &_o 25._o he_o dwell_v in_o canaan_n as_o a_o stranger_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n live_v in_o tent_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o when_o he_o die_v as_o be_v plain_o expound_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 11.9_o say_v heb._n 11.9_o by_o faith_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isacke_n and_o jacob_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n and_o again_o 13._o again_o verse_n 13._o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 19_o again_o verse_n 19_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o god_n teach_v abraham_n the_o last_o judgement_n in_o two_o respect_n when_o he_o show_v he_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o preserve_v lot_n alive_a for_o by_o it_o he_o shadow_v out_o unto_o he_o how_o he_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a out_o of_o tentation_n and_o how_o he_o keep_v the_o wicked_a till_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o which_o sense_n this_o story_n be_v expound_v and_o apply_v by_o saint_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n 2.6.7_o word_n 2._o pet._n 2.6.7_o god_n turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o which_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n &c._n &c._n and_o a_o little_a after_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n 9_o purpose_n verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n know_v to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o tentation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v second_o in_o that_o the_o sodomite_n be_v sudden_o consume_v when_o they_o deem_v no_o such_o thing_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o lot_n wife_n look_v back_o be_v sudden_o turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n so_o it_o teach_v that_o this_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sudden_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v where_o he_o say_v 17.28_o say_v luk._n 17.28_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v etc._n etc._n 30._o 30._o after_o these_o ensample_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 32._o 32._o and_o again_o remember_v lot_n wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n in_o his_o seed_n god_n teach_v abram_n all_o this_o for_o what_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o blessedness_n but_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o we_o shall_v happy_o enjoy_v his_o joyful_a presence_n for_o evermore_o and_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o england_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o resurrection_n that_o articl_n 4._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n with_o his_o body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o again_o 1._o again_o apolog._n part_n cap._n 21_o divis_fw-la 1._o we_o believe_v that_o this_o ourself_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o live_v although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o &_o then_o very_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v herein_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o his_o sake_n christ_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o heaviness_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n moses_n learn_v &_o teach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n when_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v 3.6_o say_v exod._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n &_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o our_o saviour_n 22.31.32_o saviour_n math._n 22.31.32_o christ_n do_v so_o expound_v because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o confute_v the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o balaam_n he_o do_v not_o obscure_o show_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o last_o judgement_n where_o he_o make_v balaam_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n call_v he_o 24.17_o he_o num._n 24.17_o astem_v of_o jacob_n &_o a_o sceptre_n that_o shall_v rise_v of_o israel_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o not_o now_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moab_n &_o destroy_v all_o the_o son_n of_o sh_v that_o be_v to_o say_v balaam_n think_v tun_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n &_o that_o christ_n shall_v subdu_fw-la all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o church_n &_o reign_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n &_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o 15.24.25_o the_o cap._n 15.24.25_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n also_o these_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n 33.19_o moses_n exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v the_o holy_a predestination_n of_o god_n 9.15.16.22.23_o god_n rom._n 9.15.16.22.23_o of_o some_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o some_o to_o damnation_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n again_o that_o which_o be_v in_o moses_n 32.35.36_o moses_n deut._n 32.35.36_o song_n vengeance_n and_o recompense_n be_v i_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n be_v likewise_o 12.19_o likewise_o rom._n 12.19_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o revenge_v but_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v 1.6.7_o be_v 2._o the._n 1.6.7_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n to_o god_n child_n &_o trouble_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o 10.26.28.30_o and_o heb._n 10.26.28.30_o to_o declare_v the_o fearful_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o violent_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v much_o more_o plain_a in_o their_o teach_n of_o this_o article_n when_o they_o 14.11_o they_o esai_n 9.7_o psal_n 110.1_o 1._o cor._n 15._o esai_n 45.23_o rom._n 14.11_o say_v christ_n kingdom_n shall_v have_v none_o end_v sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o but_o especial_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 12.2_o say_v dan._n 12.2_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n yet_o much_o more_o plentiful_o be_v this_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o nam_o in_o the_o thirteen_o &_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o matthew_n joh._n 5._o and_o 6._o act._n 10._o &_o 17._o rom._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o thes_n 4._o 2._o thess_n 1._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o place_n in_o plain_a word_n teach_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o sit_v on_o his_o thorn_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v first_o and_o they_o which_o then_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v change_v and_o so_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n all_o nation_n shall_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o receive_v sentence_n according_a to_o their_o work_n some_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o their_o faith_n approve_v by_o their_o work_n &_o some_o to_o eternal_a pain_n for_o their_o unbelief_n show_v by_o their_o evil_a deed_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n with_o abraham_n and_o moses_n
time_n and_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v most_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v therefore_o the_o lord_n name_n i_o say_v be_v praise_v who_o have_v be_v so_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o this_o little_a ileland_n that_o pass_v over_o many_o great_a rich_a and_o mighty_a nation_n have_v set_v such_o a_o especial_a love_n upon_o we_o as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o prefer_v and_o exalt_v our_o nation_n above_o many_o other_o to_o be_v of_o his_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o visible_a people_n upon_o who_o his_o name_n be_v call_v that_o we_o may_v true_o just_o and_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o follow_v and_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o very_a true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n and_o not_o man_n teach_v which_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n write_v during_o the_o space_n of_o 2517._o year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n abraham_n our_o father_n even_o the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n 430._o year_n before_o moses_n when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v receive_v and_o profess_v for_o all_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n proclaim_v and_o maintain_v some_o 1445._o year_n until_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o christ_n holy_a incarnation_n and_o which_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n which_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v all_o his_o great_a work_n do_v witness_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o gentiles_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n holy_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n with_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o the_o same_o everlasting_a god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v unto_o all_o people_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n and_o have_v open_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a inspire_a writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o left_a and_o commend_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a unto_o the_o world_n end_n by_o which_o all_o god_n people_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o which_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v i_o say_v therefore_o again_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n four_o where_o be_v declare_v first_o that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o visible_a succession_n be_v no_o perfect_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o 2._o the_o measure_n &_o order_n of_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n forward_o be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o church_n when_o they_o ground_n themselves_o on_o this_o false_a principle_n the_o church_n can_v err_v 4._o how_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v show_v itself_o by_o many_o witness_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o unto_o our_o day_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n claim_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n visible_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n apostle_n to_o be_v undoubted_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o pure_a religion_n addinge_a thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sinew_n and_o joint_n to_o make_v they_o all_o hold_v together_o the_o faithful_a and_o constant_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a under_o the_o gospel_n nam_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o it_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n and_o find_v themselves_o open_o bewray_v be_v try_v by_o the_o perfect_a touchstone_n of_o god_n holy_a write_v word_n to_o be_v late_o upstart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a devise_a religion_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fanatical_a and_o superstitious_a humour_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o human_a folly_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o cunning_a insinuation_n and_o coulorable_a suggestion_n of_o he_o which_o use_v all_o spiritual_a craftiness_n and_o profoundness_n of_o wisdom_n to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o to_o darken_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a faith_n of_o god_n choose_v least_o happy_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v the_o very_a true_a antechrist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n they_o will_v bear_v down_o the_o world_n with_o the_o vain_a title_n and_o goodly_a show_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o visible_a succession_n &_o of_o the_o unerring_a and_o unchangeable_a persistance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a religion_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v but_o the_o fig_n leave_v of_o adam_n which_o can_v cover_v their_o shame_n for_o as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o serpent_n can_v prove_v himself_o a_o man_n by_o his_o ancient_a continuance_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o have_v those_o essential_a property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereof_o every_o man_n do_v natural_o consist_v so_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o heretic_n &_o ethnike_n do_v and_o can_v claim_v from_o cain_n and_o cham_n or_o japhet_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n from_o seth_n and_o shem_n and_o that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o sygnogoge_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n can_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n for_o no_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o succession_n can_v make_v the_o whore_n of_o babel_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o cain_n be_v before_o sh_v and_o that_o their_o two_o posterity_n be_v the_o two_o church_n one_o which_o be_v of_o cain_n call_v the_o child_n of_o man_n because_o their_o religion_n come_v of_o a_o runagate_n man_n &_o the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o their_o religion_n be_v give_v and_o teach_v they_o of_o god_n likewise_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n the_o nation_n be_v almost_o settle_v upon_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o filthy_a idolatry_n when_o abraham_n be_v now_o but_o new_o call_v ishmael_n and_o esave_o which_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o abraham_n become_v goodly_a state_n and_o monarch_n before_o jacob_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o know_a and_o visible_a flourish_v form_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v 430._o year_n after_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n last_o the_o gentiles_n continue_v in_o that_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n overspread_v all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n until_o christ_n eighteen_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o church_n be_v but_o in_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o that_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n only_o because_o cain_n ishmael_n and_o esaie_n call_v antiquity_n and_o visible_a succession_n before_o sh_v and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v their_o religion_n the_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n or_o shall_v the_o gentile_n justify_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o can_v brag_v over_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n with_o all_o these_o term_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n visible_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n shall_v find_v how_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o we_o because_o that_o although_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o they_o think_v these_o paint_a paper_n wall_n and_o leaden_a weapon_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o open_a appearance_n and_o flourish_a in_o
fall_v into_o a_o apostasy_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v confirm_v it_o direct_o that_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o fall_v out_o and_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o reprobate_a say_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v 12.12_o verse_n 12.12_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v well_o see_v into_o &_o upright_o weigh_v it_o will_v convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o false_a religion_n and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o their_o bravery_n of_o profession_n their_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o visible_a succession_n to_o be_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o plague_n and_o run_a sore_n of_o the_o church_n the_o damnation_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o that_o now_o within_o these_o few_o year_n the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n have_v reveal_v their_o apostasy_n and_o that_o so_o open_o &_o clear_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o wilful_o blind_v his_o own_o eye_n 3_o now_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o thereupon_o build_v their_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n etc._n etc._n namely_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o active_o and_o universal_o visible_a in_o their_o continue_a succession_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o moon_n that_o never_o be_v eclipse_v nor_o cover_v under_o a_o cloud_n but_o always_o appear_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a unto_o the_o world_n then_o do_v they_o evident_o declare_v and_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o false_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v his_o delusion_n and_o lie_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v so_o manifest_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o in_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o lest_o happy_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o thus_o judge_v even_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v they_o convince_v themselves_o to_o be_v antechrist_n many_o way_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o they_o what_o do_v they_o herein_o more_o true_o than_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o sit_v among_o they_o the_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o which_o god_n be_v know_v or_o can_v be_v know_v true_o and_o right_o to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o which_o god_n be_v exalt_v and_o all_o his_o honour_n truth_n and_o word_n magnify_v and_o his_o will_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n glorify_v and_o worship_v but_o only_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o will_v foist_v in_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n contrary_a to_o evident_a scripture_n this_o untruth_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o thereupon_o usurp_v authority_n over_o this_o book_n of_o god_n and_o after_o it_o to_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o such_o as_o they_o allow_v and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n or_o sense_n but_o such_o as_o they_o give_v and_o so_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o name_n credit_n and_o dignity_n but_o as_o it_o please_v they_o be_v man_n to_o give_v and_o so_o again_o god_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v builder_n and_o describer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n builder_n and_o describer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v very_a antechrist_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o apostasy_n moreover_o if_o christ_n say_v this_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 24.24_o possible_a math._n 24.24_o the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v be_v not_o they_o very_a antechrist_n to_o make_v the_o church_n always_o visible_a and_o not_o able_a to_o err_v and_o let_v the_o godly_a christian_a reader_n consider_v what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o these_o rule_n &_o precept_n 9_o precept_n math._n 7._o 1._o joh._n 4.1.2_o 2._o joh._n vers_fw-la 9_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o there_o be_v prophesy_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v 18._o revelat._n 17._o &_o 18._o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whordom_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o god_n say_v to_o we_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o true_a use_n of_o these_o scripture_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o city_n by_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v poison_v all_o nation_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n how_o can_v any_o man_n judge_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o call_v herself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o usurp_v over_o all_o nation_n see_v that_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o claim_v universality_n &_o perpetual_a succession_n visible_a &_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n these_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n how_o i_o say_v can_v any_o man_n judge_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antechrist_n and_o in_o this_o that_o it_o will_v be_v maintain_v by_o say_v it_o can_v err_v it_o err_v most_o apparent_o and_o therefore_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 18.20_o invisible_a heb._n 3.6_o math._n 18.20_o which_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a faith_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o that_o which_o pretend_v visible_a succession_n and_o say_v it_o can_v err_v 4_o howbeit_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v that_o ancient_a religion_n of_o abraham_n have_v such_o a_o eclipse_n that_o it_o can_v be_v trace_v in_o these_o 1600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o as_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o lay_v hide_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o house_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o sometime_o more_o than_o other_o appear_a and_o shine_v forth_o when_o god_n make_v his_o glorious_a truth_n to_o cast_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n far_o and_o wide_a at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o make_v his_o saint_n glorious_a by_o deliverance_n as_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o in_o subdue_a the_o canaanite_n in_o prosper_v david_n solomon_n jehoshaphat_n ezekiah_n and_o joshiah_n so_o in_o this_o time_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n there_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ebb_a and_o flow_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o morning_n and_o a_o evening_n for_o the_o gospel_n beginning_n with_o small_a degree_n and_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o universal_a world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o prevail_v mighty_o through_o all_o those_o bitter_a and_o intolerable_a persecution_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n day_n namely_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o he_o summon_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o arrius_n there_o come_v 318._o bishop_n and_o these_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n west_n as_o far_o as_o spain_n and_o north_n in_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o very_a north_n pole_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v amaze_v
whereby_o god_n have_v be_v true_o serve_v and_o worship_v his_o elect_a save_v and_o the_o true_a faith_n confess_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o from_o abraham_n even_o unto_o our_o day_n which_o be_v now_o 5528._o year_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o no_o power_n of_o man_n subdue_v it_o no_o heresy_n overthrow_v it_o no_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n confute_v it_o no_o persecution_n destroy_v it_o no_o policy_n nor_o cruelty_n subvert_v it_o no_o tract_n of_o time_n wear_v it_o out_o no_o change_n or_o subversion_n of_o kingdom_n country_n or_o state_n over_o whelm_v it_o no_o law_n edict_n counsel_n canon_n curse_n decree_n or_o decretal_n put_v it_o down_o or_o banish_v it_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o prevalet_fw-la great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 102.27.28_o say_v psal_n 19.9_o &_o 102.27.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n fail_v not_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o thy_o sight_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o popery_n chap._n i._n how_o the_o romish_a superstition_n disagree_v with_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v where_o be_v declare_v 1._o how_o many_o way_n in_o this_o sort_n disagreement_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 2._o and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o former_a fifteen_o article_n they_o disagree_v very_o great_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v evident_o argue_v the_o new_a and_o late_o beget_v and_o birth_n of_o romish_a heresy_n the_o antechristianitie_a or_o disagreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o pure_a holy_a and_o old_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o conformity_n and_o agreement_n it_o have_v with_o all_o heretical_a pravitie_n for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n know_v and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v come_v forth_o within_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o face_n thereof_o never_o see_v the_o son_n before_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o wholesome_a truth_n of_o the_o inspire_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o resemble_v and_o bear_v the_o express_a and_o indelible_a character_n of_o filthy_a new_a bear_v heresy_n it_o must_v needs_o lose_v those_o dainty_a term_n of_o unity_n antiquity_n universality_n visible_a succession_n and_o of_o the_o old_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o as_o then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n become_v most_o lofty_a and_o proud_a and_o advance_a themselves_o above_o all_o estate_n when_o they_o use_v in_o their_o stile_n the_o lowly_a term_n of_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la servant_n of_o servant_n so_o seize_v they_o then_o to_o be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n catholic_a or_o universal_a when_o cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o true_a universal_a church_n and_o religion_n they_o tie_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o catholic_a church_n to_o one_o place_n calling_z it_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n show_v the_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v continue_v unto_o this_o our_o age_n so_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o every_o honest_a conscience_n of_o any_o reasonable_a capacity_n not_o forestall_v with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o wilful_a blindness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o generation_n &_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o first_o of_o the_o disagreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o &_o then_o of_o the_o agreement_n with_o heresy_n that_o be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o disagreement_n be_v in_o diverse_a sort_n sometime_o direct_a and_o plain_a contrary_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n sometime_o contradictory_n where_o one_o saying_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o other_o as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n sometime_o they_o disagree_v by_o have_v a_o differ_a nature_n though_o not_o so_o direct_o set_v on_o against_o a_o other_o as_o a_o stone_n a_o egg_n and_o a_o tree_n differ_v from_o a_o man_n sometime_o the_o disagreement_n be_v hide_v and_o underhand_o when_o there_o be_v a_o show_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n come_v in_o by_o some_o hide_a and_o close_o carry_v circumstance_n man_n overthrow_v the_o same_o truth_n 3.27_o 2._o sam._n 3.27_o as_o joab_n speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n peaceable_a unto_o abner_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n that_o he_o die_v and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o difference_n which_o be_v express_o name_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v when_o in_o a_o matter_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n definitive_o man_n either_o take_v away_o something_o and_o make_v it_o too_o short_a or_o too_o little_a or_o else_o add_v something_o and_o make_v it_o too_o long_a or_o too_o great_a wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o disagreement_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n differ_v in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o true_a religion_n 4.1.2.3_o religion_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.2.3_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n say_v direct_o contrary_a that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n the_o true_a religion_n say_v 3.28_o say_v rom._n 3.28_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o third_o kind_n the_o true_a religion_n say_v 1.3_o say_v heb._n 1.3_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n they_o say_v we_o be_v purge_v also_o by_o satisfaction_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o kind_a the_o true_a religion_n say_v that_o 1.21_o that_o jacob_n 1.21_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o say_v also_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o god_n word_n by_o equal_v or_o prefer_v of_o tradition_n canon_n decree_n decreâ—als_n and_o human_a custom_n even_o as_o christ_n 15.6_o christ_n matth._n 15.6_o speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o also_o in_o word_n pretend_v god_n word_n that_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n or_o authority_n by_o their_o tradition_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o disagreement_n that_o shameless_a whore_n of_o babylon_n diminish_v and_o take_v from_o god_n word_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o add_v unto_o god_n word_n when_o they_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o adore_v and_o very_o many_o such_o thing_n they_o do_v therefore_o if_o i_o show_v that_o in_o all_o part_n of_o religion_n they_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o abomination_n be_v nothing_o savour_v of_o the_o true_a ancient_a religion_n 2._o and_o this_o i_o will_v do_v god_n will_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o show_v how_o they_o disagree_v with_o the_o article_n teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o second_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o dissent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n peter_n who_o they_o say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v planter_n of_o that_o church_n &_o in_o this_o first_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o every_o article_n as_o before_o cap._n 2._o and_o he_o shall_v easy_o see_v the_o disagreement_n for_o i_o will_v but_o a_o little_a open_a and_o brief_o point_v out_o their_o error_n and_o the_o disagreement_n will_v be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o mark_v therefore_o
god_n &_o more_o than_o god_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o creator_n than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o creature_n if_o any_o man_n mislike_v this_o collection_n let_v he_o in_o his_o conscience_n only_a way_n this_o whither_o that_o by_o this_o transubstantiation_n they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o babble_n or_o a_o toy_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v make_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v as_o much_o against_o this_o article_n as_o can_v be_v for_o very_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o consider_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n they_o will_v not_o thus_o presume_v &_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o think_v he_o or_o his_o manhood_n at_o their_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o trinity_n in_o word_n they_o say_v credimus_fw-la say_v greg._n decretal_a tit_n 1._o cap._n 1._o firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la confitemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o firm_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n everlasting_a infinite_a unchangeable_a incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a &_o ineffable_a the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o person_n but_o one_o in_o essence_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o comune_a nature_n be_v undevided_a &_o according_a to_o the_o personal_a property_n distinct_a all_o this_o sound_v well_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1.16_o say_v tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o for_o in_o set_v up_o the_o rood_n and_o cross_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o glass_n window_n to_o be_v crouch_v unto_o where_o they_o make_v god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n and_o god_n the_o son_n like_o a_o young_a man_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o a_o dove_n by_o their_o deed_n they_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o say_v they_o firm_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v exceed_v all_o measure_n in_o comprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a then_o will_v they_o not_o dare_v to_o draw_v he_o out_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o a_o engraven_a image_n which_o can_v in_o no_o part_n represent_v his_o divine_a &_o infinite_a 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o glory_n again_o how_o can_v the_o common_a people_n or_o almost_o any_o the_o stayde_v man_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o he_o come_v with_o devotion_n to_o worship_v that_o image_n but_o that_o in_o behold_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o inpression_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o visible_a shape_n and_o likeness_n to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o when_o he_o several_o see_v these_o three_o picture_n &_o image_n how_o can_v he_o avoid_v the_o imagination_n that_o these_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o three_o separate_a person_n of_o man_n among_o we_o as_o of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o say_n that_o this_o trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n undevided_a as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o number_n to_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o have_v such_o a_o vile_a imagination_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o invisible_a &_o unspeakable_a power_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n 4.15.16_o word_n deut._n 4.15.16_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o &_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n &_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 27.29_o testament_n act._n 27.29_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o article_n the_o disagreement_n be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n but_o ty_v he_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o that_o his_o 11._o his_o test_n rhem._n a_o note_n rom._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11._o eternal_a counsel_n respect_v man_n work_n &_o determine_v according_a to_o work_n forseen_v and_o 2._o and_o nic._n dorbet_n distinct_a 41._o artic._n 2._o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o and_o they_o say_v sicut_fw-la prescivit_fw-la &_o predestinavit_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nabucho_n etc._n gratian_n pars_fw-la 2_o cause_n 23._o q._n 4_o ca._n nabucho_n as_o he_o foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o give_v we_o to_o do_v so_o he_o foreknow_v only_o and_o do_v not_o predestinate_a the_o thing_n which_o neither_o himself_n do_v neither_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n without_o doubt_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n forknow_v shall_v be_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o deed_n but_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o proceed_v from_o free_a will_n in_o which_o you_o may_v see_v all_o these_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n first_o free_a will_n be_v make_v author_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o god_n only_o forknow_v it_o 2._o god_n will_v be_v debar_v to_o have_v to_o do_v in_o those_o thing_n he_o command_v not_o 3._o that_o he_o decree_v only_o the_o elect_a and_o only_o forsee_v touch_v the_o reprobate_n last_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o save_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a all_o these_o do_v limit_v the_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o setteh_a the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o foresight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o instructor_n most_o contrariant_n to_o the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o humble_o confess_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o 10.23_o thus_o hier._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n and_o in_o the_o new_a thus_o 4.11_o thus_o revel_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v touch_v the_o three_o article_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o rome_n do_v accurse_v the_o true_a religion_n namely_o 4._o namely_o council_n trident_n sess_v 6._o canon_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o man_n free_a will_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o work_v together_o by_o ascenting_a to_o god_n as_o he_o stir_v and_o call_v whereby_o he_o do_v frame_n &_o prepare_v himself_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o again_o 7._o again_o canon_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n say_v all_o work_v which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n whowsoever_o they_o be_v do_v to_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o 12._o that_o test_n rhem._n in_o math._n 12._o it_o be_v in_o man_n own_o free_a will_n &_o election_n to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o a_o ill_a tree_n and_o again_o 2._o ver_fw-la 33._o in_o mark_fw-mi &_o in_o act._n 10._o ver_fw-la 2._o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n though_o they_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v acceptable_a preparative_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o such_o as_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n and_o again_o 1._o again_o nich._n deorhel_n distinct_a 41._o send_v 1._o artic._n 1._o cum_fw-la peccator_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la meretur_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la iustificari_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o a_o sinner_n do_v that_o which_o in_o he_o be_v he_o deserve_v of_o congruity_n to_o be_v justify_v or_o after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o liberalitatis_fw-la the_o condosentia_fw-la divinae_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la beseem_n or_o become_v of_o the_o divine_a liberality_n here_o thou_o see_v three_o thing_n of_o popery_n contrary_n to_o the_o christian_n verity_n first_o that_o man_n hart_n be_v not_o altogether_o &_o universal_o corrupt_v by_o adam_n fall_n second_o that_o god_n grace_n do_v but_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v man_n free_a will_n and_o thridlie_o by_o congruity_n the_o work_n before_o faith_n deserve_v and_o prepare_v unto_o grace_n and_o please_v god_n and_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o four_o namely_o that_o apendix_n that_o council_n trident_n sess_v 5._o apendix_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n
godliness_n which_o burden_n god_n house_n with_o such_o great_a volume_n of_o new_a law_n make_v by_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n when_o god_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o his_o 4._o his_o psal_n 19.7_o deut._n 4._o law_n write_v in_o his_o word_n be_v perfect_a and_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o to_o it_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n the_o contradiction_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o all_o man_n see_v that_o they_o restrain_v the_o word_n catholic_a to_o one_o place_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o her_o square_n &_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n make_v catholic_a by_o one_o city_n whereas_o one_o city_n can_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o contain_v the_o mean_a and_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a beside_o this_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v &_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a &_o catholic_a faith_n but_o do_v most_o earnest_o fearse_o and_o cruel_o persecute_v christ_n &_o his_o member_n &_o stand_v only_o upon_o vain_a title_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n visible_a succession_n &_o other_o false_a ground_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a &_o pagan_n &_o which_o notwithstanding_o their_o brag_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o profession_n and_o as_o be_v their_o faith_n such_o be_v their_o preach_n man_n tradition_n and_o devise_n altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n &_o their_o sacrament_n as_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o unclean_a mixture_n but_o also_o pervert_v &_o without_o authority_n from_o god_n all_o which_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v true_a in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o article_n go_v afore_o &_o follow_v after_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o those_o visible_a mark_n which_o do_v indeed_o &_o true_o show_v discern_v and_o make_v know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eleven_o article_n there_o need_v but_o few_o word_n for_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o rood_n and_o other_o idol_n relic_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o canonize_a saint_n of_o that_o sea_n every_o man_n may_v by_o &_o by_o perceive_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n only_o and_o if_o they_o will_v shift_v we_o off_o with_o their_o blind_a distinction_n of_o latin_a doulia_fw-la &_o hyperdoulia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o dalliance_n of_o term_n that_o can_v help_v the_o matter_n except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v such_o a_o difference_n again_o they_o themselves_o etc._n themselves_o preceptorium_fw-la nider_n precept_n 1._o cap._n 6._o latria_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la seruitus_fw-la deo_fw-la exhibita_fw-la etc._n etc._n teach_v that_o latria_fw-la which_o themselves_o say_v be_v a_o worship_n due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o may_v be_v do_v and_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v to_o these_o namely_o to_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n divine_a to_o the_o three_o angel_n who_o abraham_n see_v to_o the_o do_v appear_v upon_o christ_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o garment_n nail_n and_o spear_n of_o christ_n if_o here_o the_o proper_a honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o creature_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o disagree_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a religion_n allow_v by_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v let_v it_o be_v try_v by_o that_o which_o god_n say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 50.15_o testament_n psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o in_o the_o new_a christ_n speak_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a 4.10_o old_a math._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n there_o be_v many_o disagreemente_n of_o romish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n first_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o add_v a_o further_a power_n namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n &_o give_v grace_n and_o 7._o and_o council_n trident_n ses_fw-fr 7._o that_o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v yea_o and_o this_o always_o and_o unto_o all_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o they_o or_o the_o vow_n of_o they_o a_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v require_v at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o general_a intent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v two_o manifest_a cutthroat_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o by_o contain_v grace_n &c_n &c_n understand_v that_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o by_o the_o only_a outward_a ministry_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o minister_n grace_n be_v give_v this_o make_v it_o more_o than_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o give_v that_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n &_o work_n wrought_v of_o man_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o second_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v make_v a_o efficient_a beard_v &_o outface_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o though_o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o only_o and_o whole_o upon_o god_n ordain_v and_o institution_n but_o that_o it_o must_v have_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o god_n in_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_n for_o he_o appli_v the_o virtue_n of_o both_o sacrament_n to_o the_o spirit_n say_v 12.13_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v or_o free_v and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o work_n but_o only_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o 11._o that_o ver._n 4._o &_o 11._o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n come_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o he_o distribute_v they_o to_o every_o one_o severallie_o as_o he_o will_n and_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n intent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 6._o chapter_n ver._n 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o if_o then_o god_n work_v all_o where_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o priest_n intent_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v as_o he_o will_v where_o be_v the_o work_n wrought_v &_o c_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o addition_n namely_o that_o they_o lie_v upon_o these_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n which_o god_n say_v evident_o be_v impute_v to_o faith_n without_o any_o work_n even_o as_o 3.6_o as_o rom._n 4.1.2.3_o 11._o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.6_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n second_o for_o the_o number_n the_o presume_a sea_n add_v five_o matrimony_n order_n confirmation_n penance_n &_o extreme_a unction_n not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o where_o ordain_v and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n except_o we_o will_v childish_o say_v as_o they_o do_v namely_o sacra_fw-la namely_o manipul_n curate_n cap._n 1._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la sacra_fw-la that_o he_o ordain_v confirmation_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o child_n and_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o order_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o &_o penance_n when_o he_o say_v to_o leper_n go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o extreme_a unction_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o anoint_v and_o heal_v the_o sick_a &_o that_o he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n when_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n m._n he_o will_v join_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n &_o c_o so_o may_v we_o make_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrament_n make_v of_o clay_n to_o
the_o title_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a where_o you_o may_v see_v three_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o these_o holy_a father_n first_o to_o celebrate_v that_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o contain_v great_a instruction_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v good_a and_o appoint_v for_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n second_o that_o this_o order_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n a_o very_a good_a a_o apostle_n for_o a_o apostatical_a church_n three_o this_o be_v express_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 14.26.28_o say_v 1._o cor._n 14.26.28_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o that_o he_o which_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fourteen_o article_n they_o be_v also_o contradictory_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o first_o touch_v matrimony_n they_o have_v three_o degree_n of_o contradiction_n 9_o contradiction_n council_n try_v sess_v 8._o canon_n 9_o first_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o preeste_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o marry_v 11._o marry_v canon_n 11._o second_o they_o forbid_v marriage_n certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n as_o in_o lent_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o and_o canon_n 3._o three_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o order_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n cap._n 18._o in_o leviticus_fw-la touch_v the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n prohibit_v &_o also_o to_o add_v and_o ordain_v more_o degree_n to_o be_v prohibit_v which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v and_o whosoever_o do_v maintain_v the_o christian_a liberty_n herein_o they_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n accurse_v forget_v what_o 3.7_o what_o act._n 10.15_o revelat._n 3.7_o god_n say_v to_o peter_n that_o god_n have_v purify_v pollute_v thou_o not_o and_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v 1.15_o make_v heb._n 13.4_o tit._n 1.15_o marriage_n honourable_a for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o do_v they_o not_o herein_o bewray_v their_o apostatical_a presumption_n to_o challenge_v authority_n more_o than_o ever_o peter_n dare_v even_o above_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v marriage_n dishonourable_a in_o certain_a time_n and_o person_n and_o dispense_v by_o give_v liberty_n where_o christ_n forbid_v and_o make_v restraint_n where_o he_o give_v liberty_n now_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n how_o unlike_o the_o pope_n be_v unto_o peter_n every_o man_n see_v for_o clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o religion_n and_o honesty_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n above_o all_o bishop_n but_o also_o universal_a ministerial_a head_n in_o earth_n above_o all_o power_n and_o potentate_n king_n and_o emperor_n that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n call_v psal_n 82.1_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o call_v god_n god_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o pope_n usurp_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o never_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n neither_o give_v to_o any_o other_o after_o he_o for_o he_o meek_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n say_v direct_o 10.43_o direct_o joh._n 18.36_o mark_n 10.43_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o forbid_v other_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o in_o the_o fifteen_o article_n the_o disagreement_n by_o addition_n that_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o holy_a scripture_n have_v this_o hope_n of_o the_o body_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n teach_v another_o arise_v namely_o of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o out_o of_o hell_n before_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n come_v as_o first_o that_o offer_v that_o test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi luc._n 16.22.26_o dorbel_n distinct_a 2_o scent_n 4._o in_o miss_v quotid_v pro_fw-la defund_v offer_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o deliver_v the_o father_n some_o out_o of_o limbus_n some_o out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o have_v lie_v there_o till_o that_o time_n and_o that_o in_o hell_n a_o man_n may_v suffer_v part_n of_o his_o temporal_a penance_n which_o be_v end_v he_o be_v free_a from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v in_o their_o mass_n domine_fw-la jesu_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n depart_v etc._n etc._n which_o dream_v additament_n of_o hope_n concern_v the_o dead_a bewray_v itself_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v teach_v man_n that_o after_o death_n the_o faithful_a do_v only_o rest_v till_o the_o last_o day_n first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o 12.13_o thus_o esa_n 57.2_o dan_n 12.13_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 14.13_o testament_n revelat._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o they_o rest_v and_o that_o till_o they_o stand_v up_o then_o no_o translation_n out_o of_o limbus_n purgatory_n or_o hell_n and_o if_o they_o rest_v than_o no_o penance_n in_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n for_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o popish_a superstition_n have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o affinity_n with_o the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n but_o it_o have_v very_o many_o great_a &_o intolerable_a disagreement_n from_o the_o same_o cap._n ii_o of_o the_o disagreement_n that_o popish_a superstition_n now_o teach_v in_o rome_n have_v with_o the_o religion_n which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n it_o will_v also_o appear_v how_o new_a the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n be_v if_o we_o find_v they_o keep_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o christ_n church_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n upon_o which_o two_n they_o father_n all_o their_o authority_n and_o do_n and_o call_v they_o founder_n and_o protector_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o then_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o these_o two_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v upstart_n &_o of_o a_o apostatical_a new_a bear_v generation_n mark_v therefore_o good_a reader_n and_o consider_v saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hethenish_a wickedness_n 1.23_o wickedness_n rom._n 1.23_o to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n do_v make_v image_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o old_a corruptible_fw-fr man_n the_o doctrine_n which_o saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o 2.23_o that_o act._n 2.23_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v do_v say_v that_o god_n do_v only_o foresee_v but_o not_o determine_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o command_v not_o the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v christ_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o point_n they_o agree_v not_o with_o paul_n &_o peter_n doctrine_n s._n paul_n teach_v the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o 8.7_o that_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v infect_v by_o original_a corruption_n before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o we_o 3.5_o we_o 1._o pet._n 1.22.23_o cap._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n show_v that_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o one_o good_a thought_n but_o these_o new_a romiste_n say_v that_o man_n will_n only_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v prepare_v itself_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o do_v work_n of_o congruity_n please_v god_n and_o
work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o merit_n and_o deserve_v of_o salvation_n s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n that_o 8.8_o that_o rom._n 8.8_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o again_o 3.12_o again_o cap._n 3.12_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o he_o open_v himself_o else_o where_o say_v 4.17.18_o say_v eph._n 4.17.18_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o maxim_n to_o the_o same_o roman_n 14.23_o roman_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n therefore_o his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o by_o their_o exceed_a ignorance_n the_o unregenerate_a do_v nothing_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sin_n in_o god_n eyesight_n these_o late_a romiste_n do_v 7._o do_v council_n trident_n sesse_n 6._o canon_n 7._o accurse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o all_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o be_v true_o sin_n saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n 4.12_o jew_n act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n for_o that_o there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v these_o degenerate_a pretender_n of_o peter_n place_n salvation_n in_o other_o as_o in_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o say_v there_o be_v other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v as_o diriges_fw-la religious_a order_n and_o vow_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n relic_n and_o many_o other_o name_n by_o they_o devise_v saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o 8.33.34_o that_o rom._n 4.25_o &_o 8.33.34_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o be_v hereby_o justify_v of_o god_n nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n nor_o condemn_v us._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o perfect_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n these_o bastard_n roman_n do_v say_v that_o we_o yet_o need_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o do_v and_o fulfil_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n s._n peter_n doctrine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2.5.9_o faithful_a 1._o pet._n 2.5.9_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n these_o counterfeit_a successor_n of_o peter_n add_v a_o new_a devise_n say_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v a_o especial_a office_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n namely_o their_o host_n s._n paul_n teach_v the_o old_a roman_n that_o 8.34_o that_o rom._n 8.34_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n these_o decline_a romiste_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v intercessor_n for_o us._n saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o the_o say_v 5.1.2_o say_v 1._o pet._n 5.1.2_o peter_n be_v a_o elder_a as_o other_o elder_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o elder_n shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n these_o stately_a prelate_n make_n themselves_o lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n disdain_v at_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o christian_a roman_n that_o 3.28_o that_o rom._n 3.28_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n these_o antichristian_a roman_n say_v that_o by_o do_v good_a work_n a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o christian_a roman_n that_o 7.7_o that_o rom._n 7.7_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o though_o he_o do_v will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o these_o antichristian_a roman_n do_v say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a after_o baptism_n but_o only_o leave_v for_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n to_o be_v resist_v saint_n peter_n doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n 2.12.15_o work_n 1._o pet._n 2.12.15_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o new_a learning_n of_o these_o man_n be_v that_o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v win_v heaven_n thereby_o saint_n peter_n doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v 3.1.15_o say_v 1._o pet._n 1.23_o &_o 2.1_o &_o epist_n 2._o cap._n 3.1.15_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a milk_n and_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o and_o also_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o faithful_a roman_n 16.26_o roman_n rom._n 1.2_o &_o 16.26_o that_o god_n promise_v the_o gospel_n before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o god_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o roman_n of_o the_o new_a learning_n do_v say_v that_o the_o traditionibus_fw-la the_o read_v martin_n peresius_n aila_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la scripture_n can_v not_o teach_v all_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v somewhat_o touch_v faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n canon_n and_o the_o magisteriall_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o equal_v these_o with_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v 10.12_o say_v rom._n 10.12_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v right_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n agree_v thereunto_o where_o he_o say_v 10.34.35_o say_v act._n 10.34.35_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o these_o late_a bvilder_n place_n the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v 5.17_o say_v 1._o pet._n 1.3_o &_o 2_o 5.17_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o bless_v god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n 16._o paul_n rom._n 1._o &_o 10_o &_o 15._o &_o 16._o teach_v the_o believe_a roman_n by_o his_o own_o ensample_n in_o diverse_a prayer_n and_o by_o a_o general_a example_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o these_o new_a deviser_n give_v this_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n relic_n and_o image_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o serve_v worship_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o after_o 4.11_o after_o rom._n 4.11_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n to_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o 3._o that_o 1._o pet._n 3._o baptism_n save_v we_o but_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n 21._o 21._o these_o new_a forger_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n make_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o work_n wrought_v to_o contain_v &_o to_o confer_v grace_n and_o to_o justify_v together_o with_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o baptism_n there_o happen_v no_o justification_n saint_n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n write_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o nation_n to_o learn_v god_n word_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o give_v instruction_n follow_v instruction_n this_o appear_v act._n 2._o &_o all_o the_o whole_a story_n follow_v they_o do_v it_o in_o that_o language_n which_o may_v best_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o new_a religion_n maker_n deliver_v instruction_n &_o teach_v man_n
which_o some_o call_v tritheitae_n or_o triformiani_fw-la anno_fw-la 370._o which_v make_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n three_o god_n like_a as_o we_o account_v and_o know_v robert_n richard_n and_o nicholas_n to_o be_v three_o man_n so_o the_o papist_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o very_a same_o for_o in_o their_o rood_n cross_n and_o glass_n window_n they_o engrave_v or_o paint_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n like_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o three_o person_n like_o two_o several_a man_n a_o old_a and_o a_o young_a and_o like_o a_o dove_n and_o when_o they_o mar._n they_o hore_n in_o laud._n beat_v virg_n mar._n give_v the_o virgin_n marie_n power_n to_o make_v man_n gentle_a chaste_a and_o of_o a_o pure_a life_n they_o have_v too_o much_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o heretic_n call_v melchisedechiani_n who_o think_v that_o melchisedeck_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o what_o odds_o in_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v there_o between_o they_o and_o the_o simonian_o who_o hold_n simon_n magus_n for_o a_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o act._n 8._o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n for_o they_o 22.10_o they_o test_n rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o luk._n cap._n 15.10_o &_o math._n 22.10_o say_v that_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v open_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o be_v they_o near_a or_o afar_o of_o which_o to_o do_v doubtless_o be_v not_o of_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o of_o god_n now_o when_o they_o make_v saint_n patron_n of_o people_n and_o country_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o as_o the_o tetratheitae_n make_v many_o god_n as_o mahomet_n the_o heretic_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v death_n if_o any_o man_n dispute_v against_o his_o pestilent_a law_n so_o the_o pope_n canon_n forbid_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o false_o call_v apostolical_a sea_n the_o pelagian_o deny_v predestination_n altogether_o and_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o heretic_n basilidiani_fw-la tie_n predestination_n to_o work_v foresee_v and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o priscilianistes_n tie_v man_n action_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o manichee_n make_v two_o beginning_n one_o good_a and_o another_o bad_a unto_o which_o two_o heresy_n the_o papist_n seem_v to_o lean_v indeed_o though_o not_o in_o word_n when_o they_o shut_v out_o god_n decree_n from_o ordain_v &_o his_o providence_n from_o administer_a and_o order_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o &_o that_o god_n regard_v what_o man_v free_a will_n will_v choose_v in_o such_o thing_n for_o either_o they_o make_v man_n will_n a_o first_o cause_n or_o chance_n or_o the_o star_n or_o that_o evil_a beginning_n and_o so_o by_o their_o assertion_n there_o will_v be_v some_o thing_n of_o equal_a power_n with_o god_n as_o a_o other_o beginning_n &_o first_o cause_n of_o evil_a thing_n wherein_o god_n meddle_v not_o touch_v free_a will_n &_o original_a sin_n pelagius_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o fulfil_v by_o grace_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o their_o free_a will_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v but_o move_v &_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o work_v together_o with_o his_o grace_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n may_v do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v margin_n be_v test_n rhem._n in_o math._n 12._o vers_fw-la 11._o in_o margin_n in_o man_n own_o freewill_n to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o a_o bad_a the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v when_o the_o sinner_n do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o deserve_v of_o congruity_n to_o be_v justify_v as_o touch_v the_o recovery_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o sin_n all_o heretic_n have_v their_o several_a heresy_n wherein_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o despise_v all_o other_o and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o compact_v of_o all_o heresy_n have_v diverse_a new_a mean_n of_o recovery_n out_o of_o damnation_n and_o many_o religion_n as_o of_o friar_n monk_n and_o heremites_n the_o turkish_a mahomet_n have_v his_o alcoran_n and_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o canon_n decree_n and_o decretalle_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n call_v messaliani_n &_o euchetae_n who_o attribute_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n so_o have_v you_o with_o the_o papist_n certain_a prayer_n ave-mary_n creed_n and_o psalm_n to_o be_v number_v up_o for_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o a_o other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n call_v heracleonitae_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v their_o fellow_n and_o associate_n by_o oil_n balm_n water_n and_o prayer_n so_o these_o romiste_n have_v holy_a water_n to_o fright_v spirit_n and_o as_o their_o benedictam_fw-la their_o set_a forth_o by_o pius_n 5._o ordo_fw-la ad_fw-la faciend_n '_o aquam_fw-la benedictam_fw-la mass_n book_n say_v they_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v the_o salt_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o who_o take_v it_o health_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n they_o have_v also_o extreme_a unction_n where_o with_o oint_v &_o prayer_n they_o promise_v the_o very_a like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o the_o euchatae_fw-la do_v the_o simonian_o call_v simon_n christ_n the_o sethian_o seth._n the_o ophilae_n and_o manichee_n the_o serpent_n elcesaitae_fw-la made_n two_o christ_n and_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o like_a heresy_n so_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o mediator_n or_o christ_n the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o apostle_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o martyr_n and_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o fly_v as_o unto_o mediator_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v artotyritae_n so_o call_v of_o their_o offering_n for_o they_o offer_v up_o bread_n and_o cheese_n so_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o host_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o call_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o heretic_n call_v ebionite_n cathari_n donatist_n pelagian_n &_o diverse_a other_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n must_v earnest_o heretic_n call_v hierarchitae_n say_v that_o little_a child_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o any_o merit_n of_o the_o combat_n or_o strive_v by_o which_o vice_n shall_v be_v overcome_v so_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o combat_n to_o strive_v withal_o that_o their_o action_n may_v be_v the_o more_o meritorious_a and_o they_o pronounce_v damnable_a sentence_n upon_o child_n unbaptise_v the_o heretic_n call_v jovianistes_n as_o saint_n austen_n say_v in_o his_o young_a day_n do_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o sin_v have_v receive_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o after_o baptism_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o displease_v god_n the_o donatist_n affirm_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o live_v a_o perfect_a righteous_a and_o angelical_a life_n so_o the_o papist_n say_v a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v do_v all_o god_n commandment_n and_o their_o religious_a man_n live_v a_o seraphical_a and_o angelical_a life_n in_o their_o order_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 13._o there_o be_v heretic_n call_v appellitae_n which_o blame_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o very_o painful_a and_o earnest_a reprehension_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o thing_n without_o life_n &_o dumb_a colligend_n john_n sleid._n comment_n lib._n 23._o literi_fw-la clementis_fw-la de_fw-la sinodo_fw-la trident._n colligend_n and_o like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v every_o way_n have_v no_o certainty_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o heretic_n call_v pepusiani_n make_v christ_n author_n of_o their_o filthy_a revelation_n so_o the_o papist_n make_v he_o author_n of_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o as_o the_o tacian_o manichee_n &_o mahomet_n equal_a their_o devise_n &_o tradition_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v papist_n and_o as_o papist_n prefer_v
the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o these_o allow_v so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n &_o devise_a wickedness_n and_o as_o the_o heretic_n call_v nazarai_n do_v confirm_v their_o dotage_n by_o revelation_n &_o false_a miracle_n so_o tradition_n &_o much_o ragged_a stuff_n in_o popery_n be_v make_v warrantable_a by_o miraculous_a operation_n &_o apparition_n the_o heretic_n aforenamed_a pepuziani_n do_v send_v all_o man_n to_o a_o city_n in_o upper_a phrigia_n call_v pepuza_n name_v it_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n &_o the_o city_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n so_o the_o papist_n call_v we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n simon_n magus_n the_o root_n of_o heretic_n cause_v his_o own_o image_n and_o of_o his_o harlot_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o his_o disciple_n so_o the_o papi_v set_v up_o image_n of_o their_o canonize_a saint_n to_o be_v adore_v angelici_fw-la be_v heretic_n which_o worship_v angel_n so_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o angelis_n a_o missa_fw-la votina_fw-la de_fw-la angelis_n special_a mass_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o pray_v unto_o angel_n marcellina_n companion_n of_o these_o heretic_n call_v carpocracians_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o papist_n collyridiani_n worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o sethian_o worship_v seth._n the_o abelonite_n worship_n abel_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v the_o like_o according_a to_o their_o sect_n so_o the_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o sect_n pray_v unto_o all_o their_o canonize_a saint_n and_o worship_n they_o the_o heretic_n armenij_fw-la worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o heretic_n call_v donatist_n measure_v the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o dignity_n holiness_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o the_o papist_n assign_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o work_n wrought_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o religious_a action_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v cloister_v their_o holy_a and_o religious_a nun_n so_o their_o progenitor_n the_o heretic_n pepuziani_n admit_v woman_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o the_o marcionite_n teach_v that_o woman_n may_v baptise_v the_o heretic_n call_v messalian_o say_n that_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n in_o baptism_n have_v salt_n spittle_n cross_v and_o other_o annex_v ceremony_n with_o conjuration_n by_o which_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o new_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o simonian_o and_o marcitae_n old_a heretic_n their_o natural_a father_n defile_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n blot_v out_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o heretic_n aquarij_fw-la be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o two_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o add_v also_o water_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n and_o the_o marcitae_n aforesaid_a profess_v that_o by_o word_n and_o incantation_n they_o change_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o blood_n and_o bring_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o cup_n so_o the_o papist_n profess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v by_o their_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o conjure_v into_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o here_o they_o resemble_v the_o apollinarian_o which_o make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a for_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v feel_v nor_o hear_v and_o they_o be_v like_o the_o marcioniste_n which_o account_v christ_n body_n fantastical_a so_o these_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n though_o it_o have_v no_o quantity_n nor_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n and_o they_o be_v like_o the_o timothean_o which_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eutichean_o who_o affirm_v the_o humane_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o to_o the_o nestorian_n who_o make_v his_o manhood_n equal_a to_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o same_o body_n or_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o as_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v at_o once_o consecrate_v &_o make_v by_o their_o priest_n which_o property_n of_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n therefore_o herein_o they_o be_v near_o in_o affinity_n with_o these_o heretic_n the_o heresy_n of_o vincentius_n victor_n have_v this_o among_o other_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o manichee_n refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o mangle_v and_o curtal_n and_o partly_o cast_v away_o the_o new_a so_o the_o papist_n though_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v both_o yet_o in_o truth_n they_o refuse_v both_o keep_v they_o from_o god_n people_n and_o read_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n can_v understande_v which_o unto_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o the_o heracleonite_n make_v a_o superstitious_a call_n upon_o god_n with_o strange_a and_o unusual_a word_n especial_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n such_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o papi_v all_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o their_o exorcism_n be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n the_o heretic_n call_v taciani_n origeniani_n hierarchita_n saturniani_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o make_v marriage_n a_o unholie_a and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o shut_v it_o out_o of_o their_o congregation_n so_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o prefer_v a_o single_a life_n before_o marriage_n but_o also_o with_o such_o like_a term_n make_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n not_o meet_v for_o their_o priest_n and_o allure_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o matrimony_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v also_o like_o the_o eustachian_o who_o despise_v the_o marry_a priest_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o friar_n moncke_n and_o nun_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o differ_a habit_n from_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o servant_n upon_o a_o vow_n may_v leave_v their_o master_n and_o some_o of_o these_o vow_a person_n profess_v the_o renounce_n of_o worldly_a riches_n and_o worldly_a do_n to_o walk_v a_o more_o near_a course_n to_o heaven_n so_o these_o heretic_n the_o eustachian_o have_v their_o differ_a habit_n from_o other_o man_n servant_n by_o this_o habit_n despise_v their_o master_n and_o rich_a man_n which_o do_v not_o renounce_v all_o which_o they_o possess_v be_v account_v without_o hope_n towards_o god_n also_o these_o heretic_n count_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n unlawful_a even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n forbid_v flesh_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o white_a meat_n so_o their_o grandfather_n the_o manichee_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n and_o there_o be_v heretic_n which_o put_v religion_n in_o go_v barefoot_a and_o therefore_o call_v of_o some_o nudipedant_n so_o be_v the_o franciscan_n and_o other_o among_o the_o papist_n of_o such_o religion_n the_o donatist_n deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o namely_o in_o punish_v of_o heretic_n so_o the_o papi_v shut_v out_o the_o magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o pope_n the_o primacy_n above_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n put_v they_o down_o with_o their_o great_a curse_n so_o these_o their_o predecessor_n the_o heretic_n call_v donatist_n do_v most_o vilelie_o rail_v against_o magistrate_n &_o beat_v they_o down_o with_o menace_a word_n these_o donatist_n have_v many_o vile_a thing_n in_o they_o wherein_o they_o fit_o father_n the_o papist_n they_o be_v circumcellion_n and_o counterfeit_v a_o austere_a life_n like_o the_o popish_a monk_n heremite_n and_o friar_n live_v in_o cave_n and_o sell_v they_o run_v upon_o christian_n who_o
they_o meet_v or_o come_v by_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o rhe_n papist_n in_o france_n in_o our_o day_n most_o cruel_o murder_v god_n belove_a saint_n and_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o conjuration_n of_o their_o holy_a water_n and_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n so_o these_o wicked_a donatist_n with_o those_o abominable_a heretic_n call_v basilidian_o and_o eunomian_o have_v their_o enchantment_n and_o conjuration_n these_o filthy_a heretic_n the_o donatist_n together_o with_o that_o horrible_a heresy_n of_o arius_n do_v so_o far_o account_v themselves_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o will_v baptise_v again_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n make_v themselves_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la that_o be_v apostolic_a which_o so_o term_v themselves_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o more_o apostolic_a than_o other_o &_o nam_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o into_o their_o communion_n marry_a person_n &_o such_o as_o possess_v good_n proper_v to_o themselves_o so_o find_v we_o among_o the_o papist_n these_o unmarried_a person_n &_o religious_a without_o propriety_n of_o good_n &_o the_o papist_n call_v themselves_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n very_o like_o their_o father_n these_o heretic_n have_v in_o deed_n no_o more_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n banish_v from_o they_o and_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o endeavour_n to_o show_v all_o the_o popish_a stock_n lineage_n and_o kindred_n what_o never_o affinity_n they_o have_v with_o judaisme_n in_o plenty_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n tradition_n of_o elder_n meritorious_a righteousness_n and_o feign_a holiness_n what_o bastardlie_o conformity_n they_o have_v with_o all_o pagainisme_n in_o innumerable_a idol_n and_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o sundry_a patron_n of_o saint_n and_o god_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o perfect_a consanguinity_n they_o have_v with_o mahumetisme_n make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a body_n of_o antechrist_n engender_v bread_n compact_a and_o compound_v of_o all_o heresy_n religion_n superstition_n and_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o by_o east_n and_o by_o west_n raise_v up_o war_n sedition_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o villain_n to_o put_v down_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a name_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o alcoran_n law_n decree_n and_o decretal_n with_o innumerable_a forgery_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v reign_v as_o the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n only_o this_o one_o thing_n will_v be_v remember_v that_o after_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o these_o two_o monstrous_a twin_n begin_v to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a sight_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o curse_a seed_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o long_a breed_n in_o those_o former_a heretic_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o which_o time_n and_o generation_n it_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n paul_n the_o bless_a servant_n of_o christ_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v therefore_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n gregory_n who_o they_o call_v the_o great_a the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n and_o pelagius_n his_o predecessor_n resist_v most_o mighty_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o presume_v to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n priest_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o he_o which_o so_o do_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antechrist_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o mahomet_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o east_n and_o begin_v to_o supplant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o abomination_n and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 3._o which_o in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o this_o gregory_n get_v this_o universal_a title_n of_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o begin_v antechrists_n first_o birth_n in_o the_o open_a eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o two_o brother_n have_v since_o grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v grow_v the_o less_o have_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n till_o now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o free_a favour_n to_o make_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o consume_v they_o now_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n begin_v like_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o merciful_a father_n be_v bless_v and_o praise_v therefore_o amen_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o original_n of_o popery_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a birth_n 2._o that_o neither_o the_o difference_n os_fw-la calculation_n in_o story_n nor_o forge_v of_o write_n nor_o manage_n of_o good_a author_n do_v hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n 3._o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o tradition_n prove_v popery_n new_a 4._o many_o particular_n be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o popish_a author_n and_o the_o former_a counsel_n 5._o five_o foundamentall_a point_n more_o large_o examine_v by_o antiquity_n 6._o the_o latter_a overgrow_a and_o lop_n and_o daily_o now_o sprout_v of_o popery_n 7._o that_o popery_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o perfect_a body_n of_o his_o fulshape_n proportion_n and_o member_n now_o be_o i_o come_v to_o the_o arise_v of_o popery_n how_o it_o therein_o agree_v with_o heresy_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o and_o direct_o show_v how_o popery_n have_v his_o beginning_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o bread_n and_o come_v forth_o diverse_a and_o a_o disagree_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o authority_n and_o time_n come_v from_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o late_a generation_n and_o offspring_n then_o every_o wise_a christian_n will_v ready_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o last_o time_n with_o other_o filthy_a heresy_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a ancient_a &_o catholic_a religion_n but_o new_o bear_v and_o late_o upstart_a superstitious_a and_o counterfeit_a like_a as_o 3.16_o as_o 1._o king_n 3.16_o she_o that_o plede_v for_o herself_o to_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n be_v find_v by_o wise_a solomon_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o every_o honest_a man_n who_o will_v not_o wilful_o blind_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o this_o i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o affirm_v because_o that_o unto_o he_o that_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o do_v already_o sufficient_o and_o plain_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v before_o and_o that_o by_o four_o argument_n of_o great_a demonstration_n in_o my_o conscience_n first_o because_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o in_o england_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n ordinance_n set_v forth_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o because_o by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o land_n it_o be_v evident_o teach_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a head_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o by_o history_n know_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o west_n till_o our_o time_n second_o because_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o disagree_v thereunto_o and_o three_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o peter_n and_o last_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o many_o heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o four_o thing_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o new_a learning_n of_o popish_a superstition_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a offspring_n and_o generation_n 2._o howbeit_o i_o will_v here_o add_v a_o five_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o that_o popery_n may_v be_v show_v how_o it_o be_v
to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v to_o be_v enjoin_v the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o counsel_n of_o lion_n which_o they_o can_v hardly_o show_v or_o by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1210._o there_o be_v another_o very_a learned_a man_n devout_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n call_v johannes_n stephanus_n durantus_n who_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o a_o 1591._o a_o print_a at_o rom._n 1591._o book_n deritibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 14._o do_v mighty_o labour_v to_o show_v the_o ancient_a original_n of_o the_o popish_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n search_a authority_n both_o old_a and_o new_a yet_o be_v he_o fain_o to_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n with_o other_o of_o traditum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o to_o allege_v many_o corrupt_a and_o partial_a author_n howbeit_o he_o be_v a_o help_n to_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o their_o confession_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o in_o 8._o in_o lib._n 1._o sap._n 1._o sectio_fw-la 8._o the_o gospel_n and_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n priest_n be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la that_o be_v elder_n and_o father_n second_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o 5._o that_o cap._n 8._o sect_n 5._o lactantius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o and_o after_o he_o the_o counsel_n elibert_n cap._n 37._o and_o hierome_n against_o vigilantius_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o deride_v the_o use_n of_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o to_o light_a candle_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n appertain_v unto_o the_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n of_o secular_a man_n and_o of_o religious_a woman_n which_o have_v indeed_o a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o 2._o that_o cap._n 11._o sect_n 2._o zepherinus_n the_o 16._o pope_n ordain_v a_o dish_n of_o glass_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o and_o that_o vrbanus_n the_o 18._o pope_n make_v they_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o 12.3_o the_o cap._n 12.3_o corporal_a to_o be_v of_o linen_n to_o wrap_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o eusebius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o 16.9.10_o the_o cap._n 16.9.10_o reserve_n of_o the_o host_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v ancient_a reach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o himself_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o council_n nor_o in_o gratian_n but_o only_o in_o rufinus_n as_o for_o baptism_n he_o confess_v 19.2_o confess_v cap._n 19.2_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v use_v simple_o in_o river_n or_o fountain_n but_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v forth_o more_o honour_n to_o religion_n these_o goodly_a fontes_fw-la and_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o degree_n come_v up_o also_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o 21.2_o that_o cap._n 21.2_o alexander_n the_o five_o pope_n from_o peter_n do_v command_v water_n sprinkle_v with_o salt_n to_o be_v bless_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o christian_a people_n withal_o this_o man_n will_v have_v we_o fetch_v the_o 22.6_o the_o cap._n 22.6_o hallow_n of_o bell_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o colon_n under_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 338._o that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v make_v afeard_a by_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n call_v christian_n to_o prayer_n the_o worthy_a 6._o worthy_a lib._n 2._o ca._n 1._o 6._o name_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o burchades_n decretal_n to_o be_v very_o ancient_a even_o from_o euaristus_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o 2.2_o the_o cap._n 2.2_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o first_o strength_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n false_o term_v the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o diverse_a father_n because_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n who_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o only_o use_v these_o term_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a law_n to_o signify_v our_o thanksgiving_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o say_v that_o their_o priest_n do_v real_o and_o true_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n his_o son_n or_o the_o whole_a man_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o howbeit_o his_o first_o 4.1.4_o first_o cap._n 4.1.4_o invention_n of_o public_a mass_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n about_o anno_fw-la 389._o and_o the_o private_a mass_n as_o they_o now_o use_v it_o when_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v though_o he_o show_v no_o reason_n to_o belong_v before_o gregory_n time_n that_o be_v an._n 606._o yet_o if_o man_n believe_v he_o this_o mass_n public_a and_o private_a be_v but_o new_a learning_n as_o he_o teach_v it_o whereof_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v prove_v author_n but_o man_n who_o live_v after_o their_o time_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o although_o he_o bold_o affirm_v many_o patch_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v ancient_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o no_o man_n that_o reverence_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o ought_v can_v do_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o confession_n 12.4_o cap._n 12.4_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a parentage_n whether_o of_o damasus_n or_o pontianus_n but_o 14.1_o but_o cap._n 14.1_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la he_o say_v talesphorus_n 7._o pope_n from_o peter_n to_o have_v ordain_v 21.1_o ordain_v cap._n 21.1_o of_o the_o tract_n he_o care_v not_o if_o we_o believe_v gelasius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o else_o celestinus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o gradnale_n 27.1_o gradnale_n cap._n 27.1_o alexander_n the_o five_o he_o say_v appoint_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o the_o 28.6_o the_o cap._n 28.6_o wash_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o mass_n he_o teach_v out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n a_o new_a writer_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o certain_a convenient_a thing_n the_o 37.1_o the_o cap._n 32.1_o &_o 37.1_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o lawful_a and_o regular_a make_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o coniecture_v to_o be_v long_o before_o s._n gregory_n because_o that_o s._n ambrose_n as_o he_o say_v make_v mention_n of_o benedicta_fw-la ascripta_fw-la rata_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o before_o ambrose_n time_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o unlawful_a and_o regular_a make_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n especial_o see_v that_o to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n this_o be_v but_o a_o strain_v proof_n of_o antiquity_n ambrose_n mention_v these_o term_n therefore_o the_o canon_n be_v in_o his_o time_n before_o gregory_n time_n which_o be_v so_o i_o marvel_v how_o 38.1_o how_o cap._n 38.1_o alexander_n the_o first_o being_n five_o pope_n can_v as_o he_o say_v add_v that_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n quipridie_fw-la when_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v long_o after_o he_o yet_o he_o guess_v that_o 38.6_o that_o cap._n 38.6_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o bread_n round_o like_o a_o penny_n be_v not_o new_a because_o he_o find_v in_o gregory_n oblationum_fw-la corona_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o such_o like_a sandy_a foundation_n 42.9_o foundation_n cap._n 42.9_o leo_fw-la the_o first_o he_o say_v add_v this_o particle_n sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la the_o 43.2_o the_o cap._n 43.2_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n he_o warrant_v by_o the_o second_o provincial_a counsel_n call_v concilium_fw-la arelatense_n hold_v under_o pope_n silvester_n anno_fw-la 320._o the_o 47.1_o the_o cap._n 47.1_o preface_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n oremus_fw-la preceptis_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la moniti_fw-la have_v his_o testimony_n from_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 880._o this_o man_n think_v that_o 51.8_o that_o cap._n 51.8_o albertus_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o sergius_n ordain_v the_o break_n of_o the_o host_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v high_a but_o so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v of_o some_o man_n 1._o man_n 53._o 1._o pacis_fw-la osculum_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n he_o
we_o may_v believe_v he_o in_o this_o time_n be_v find_v out_o the_o gown_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o fall_v by_o lot_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o a_o village_n call_v zaphat_n for_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o christ_n wear_v durable_a clothing_n which_o will_v not_o waste_v in_o 600._o year_n and_o that_o the_o soldier_n keep_v it_o as_o some_o holy_a relic_n and_o give_v it_o or_o sell_v it_o to_o some_o christian_a but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o babble_n only_o let_v he_o observe_v and_o mark_v that_o here_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a devotion_n begin_v to_o spring_v and_o to_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o theodatus_fw-la ordain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o godfather_n marry_v godfather_n not_o to_o marry_v shall_v not_o marry_v the_o daughter_n which_o his_o father_n hold_v at_o the_o font_n this_o be_v a_o new_a kindred_n boniface_n the_o 5._o offender_n sanctuary_n for_o offender_n ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n but_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o offender_n pax_n organ_n &_o music_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pax_n vitalianus_n ordain_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o musical_a instrument_n leo_fw-la the_o second_o found_v the_o pax_n to_o be_v give_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mass_n time_n chair_n a_o strange_a chair_n this_o platina_n tell_v of_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a chair_n at_o rome_n call_v sedes_fw-la stercorea_fw-la wherein_o the_o new_a create_a pope_n sit_v and_o underneath_o the_o last_o deacon_n tri_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n which_o new_o come_v up_o by_o this_o occasion_n that_o pope_n john_n 8._o 855._o anno_fw-la 855._o as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n dead_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n after_o that_o go_v to_o that_o church_n pass_v not_o that_o way_n &_o be_v thus_o try_v benedict_n 3._o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n deacons_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o corpse_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a man_n soul_n and_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n when_o the_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la which_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 890._o he_o say_v time_n the_o emperor_n &_o pope_n holiness_n lose_v at_o one_o time_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o what_o cause_n in_o one_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n &_o their_o holiness_n be_v lose_v and_o abolish_v steven_n the_o sixth_o bring_v up_o this_o new_a custom_n that_o one_o pope_n do_v undo_v and_o annihilate_v the_o do_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n wherein_o the_o christian_a reader_n by_o the_o way_n may_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n decree_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n see_v themselves_o can_v so_o easy_o put_v down_o such_o authentical_a do_n and_o here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o grievous_o platina_n other_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sargius_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o complain_v in_o rehearse_v the_o life_n of_o many_o wicked_a pope_n about_o this_o time_n call_v they_o curse_v and_o bastard_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o good_a pope_n of_o john_n the_o 16._o he_o say_v that_o he_o convert_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o kindred_n brother_n parent_n and_o carnal_a friend_n and_o of_o that_o spring_v a_o custom_n which_o the_o pope_n come_v after_o do_v observe_v and_o keep_v that_o not_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o christianity_n but_o for_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n seek_v that_o honour_n namely_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n brother_n sister_n cousin_n nephew_n etc._n etc._n about_o which_o time_n 990._o time_n book_n 6._o anno_fw-la 990._o polydore_n virgil_n in_o his_o story_n of_o england_n observe_v that_o the_o monk_n degenerate_v and_o the_o priest_n into_o tyranny_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o riches_n this_o platina_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o sylvester_n the_o second_o come_v to_o his_o popedom_n by_o negromancie_n and_o that_o benedick_n the_o 8._o after_o his_o death_n appear_v upon_o a_o black_a horse_n for_o hide_v up_o money_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o benedick_n the_o 9_o sell_v his_o popedom_n and_o so_o also_o after_o his_o death_n appear_v like_o a_o monster_n &_o horrible_a idol_n sylvester_n the_o three_o through_o money_n become_v pope_n 1000_o anno_fw-la 1000_o &_o also_o gregory_n the_o 6._o for_o at_o this_o time_n this_o new_a learning_n be_v rule_v by_o money_n and_o friend_n damasus_n the_o second_o occupy_v that_o room_n by_o force_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n so_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o ambitious_a obtain_v the_o papacy_n this_o platina_n commend_v gregory_n the_o seven_o although_o for_o that_o he_o tell_v of_o he_o he_o may_v right_o be_v call_v hellbrand_n for_o his_o presumption_n over_o his_o lord_n the_o emperor_n &_o for_o his_o hellish_a and_o blasphemous_a bull_n wherein_o he_o make_v peter_n his_o god_n say_v o_o glorious_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n incline_v thy_o ear_n &_o hear_v thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v nourish_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n &_o preserve_v &_o keep_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o statute_n a_o little_a after_o he_o describe_v the_o man_n that_o do_v as_o appertain_v to_o a_o christian_a by_o this_o to_o fear_n god_n &_o s._n peter_n peter_n to_o fear_v god_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o another_o curse_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n &_o paul_n i_o have_v not_o choose_v you_o but_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o &_o lay_v this_o most_o grievous_a burden_n upon_o my_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_v he_o utter_v word_n of_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n &_o make_v peter_n in_o virtue_n &_o power_n &_o worship_n equal_a to_o god_n &_o christ_n which_o be_v new_o broach_v error_n &_o fearful_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o such_o as_o peter_n will_v earnest_o have_v detest_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a 14._o alive_a act._n 10._o cap._n 14._o who_o rebuke_v cornelius_n in_o a_o less_o matter_n and_o paul_n will_v have_v rend_v his_o clothes_n &_o say_v o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o you_o be_v he_o can_v tell_v we_o also_o of_o vrban_n the_o second_o that_o he_o begin_v the_o ware_n against_o the_o sarasines_n and_o turk_n and_o that_o from_o thencefoorth_o the_o chief_a labour_n of_o pope_n have_v be_v in_o war_n for_o peter_n patrimony_n depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o translate_n of_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n out_o of_o which_o goodly_a root_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o bloody_a faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibellin_n florentine_n venetian_n genenois_n cecilian_o etc._n etc._n the_o 1260._o the_o anno_fw-la 1260._o roman_n refuse_v to_o obey_v vrban_n the_o 4._o and_o these_o garboil_n grow_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v nonresident_n for_o seventie_o &_o four_o year_n begin_v at_o 1310._o at_o anno_fw-la 1310._o clement_n the_o five_o until_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o then_o out_o of_o this_o engender_v a_o other_o new_a thing_n 1380._o thing_n 1380._o a_o schism_n of_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n wherein_o be_v someime_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o so_o this_o time_n in_o war_n canonise_a of_o saint_n breed_v and_o enlarge_n of_o pardon_n and_o many_o other_o trumpery_n continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n here_o i_o overskip_v boniface_n the_o 8._o with_o his_o two_o sword_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v set_v in_o the_o night_n to_o persuade_v celestinus_fw-la to_o surrender_v his_o pope_n seat_n and_o john_n 23._o a_o devisor_n of_o new_a thing_n he_o will_v make_v and_o unmake_v bishop_n of_o abbot_n and_o abbot_n of_o bishop_n new_a canon_n &_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o another_o fashion_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o handle_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n like_o unto_o a_o potter_n turn_v his_o wheel_n who_o make_v the_o clay_n now_o of_o one_o fashion_n and_o now_o of_o a_o other_o that_o no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o ancient_a godliness_n can_v be_v find_v in_o that_o sea_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v 29.19_o say_v cap._n 29.19_o your_o turn_a devise_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v as_o the_o potter_n
but_o this_o be_v very_o but_o a_o mere_a sleight_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o repute_v in_o the_o primative_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o to_o make_v such_o image_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v abominable_a &_o the_o worship_v in_o that_o sort_n idolatrous_a for_o to_o omit_v what_o christ_n say_v that_o 4.24_o that_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 17.29_o paul_n act._n 17.29_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereby_o teach_v that_o both_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v wicked_a and_o unlawful_a what_o shall_v then_o the_o worship_n be_v but_o plain_a idolatry_n let_v we_o here_o the_o first_o father_n speak_v irenaeus_n who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 170._o being_n scholar_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v saint_n johns_n disciple_n 24._o disciple_n adverse_a heres_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o condemn_v the_o heretic_n who_o call_v themselves_o gnostici_n have_v certain_a image_n paint_v and_o certain_a also_o make_v of_o other_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o pilate_n and_o also_o he_o 23._o he_o cap._n 23._o tax_v the_o heretic_n basilides_n for_o use_v image_n and_o incantation_n and_o invocation_n and_o he_o call_v they_o parerga_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 44.10_o say_v esai_n 44.10_o who_o have_v make_v a_o god_n or_o melt_v a_o image_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o but_o origen_n which_o come_v somewhat_o after_o namely_o about_o anno_fw-la 270._o celsum_fw-la 270._o lib._n 7._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la be_v more_o plain_a and_o full_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o have_v to_o do_v with_o one_o celsus_n who_o reproove_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v we_o because_o they_o tolerate_v no_o image_n in_o god_n worship_n accuse_v they_o to_o be_v like_a the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o scythian_n lybian_o and_o syrian_n which_o be_v without_o god_n and_o the_o persian_n he_o show_v that_o these_o nation_n may_v do_v so_o either_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o devil_n may_v lurk_v in_o such_o place_n and_o matter_n so_o frame_v and_o shape_v or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n but_o say_v he_o christian_n and_o also_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la timebis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o idol_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o abhor_v the_o temple_n and_o alter_v and_o image_n of_o the_o god_n but_o if_o need_n be_v they_o do_v come_v more_o readelie_o even_o unto_o death_n lest_o by_o any_o excess_n and_o wickedness_n they_o shall_v defile_v that_o which_o they_o do_v very_o well_o and_o right_o think_v concern_v god_n then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o blame_v celsus_n for_o the_o same_o which_o papist_n pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o image_n to_o be_v god_n because_o the_o common_a people_n by_o their_o example_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a do_v worship_v they_o as_o god_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n which_o all_o man_n reverence_v so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v worship_v by_o itself_o and_o where_o as_o celsus_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o count_v god_n but_o dedicate_v to_o the_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o to_o do_v and_o affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v very_o plain_o apparent_a to_o belong_v unto_o man_n which_o err_v concern_v the_o godhead_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o account_v those_o image_n to_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a likeness_n because_o that_o we_o form_n or_o can_v form_v no_o image_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v invisible_a so_o he_o be_v without_o body_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o take_v away_o the_o objection_n that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n show_v that_o that_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v such_o image_n of_o representation_n howsoever_o thereby_o to_o honour_n god_n be_v far_o from_o christian_n not_o only_o leave_v the_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o godly_a opinion_n of_o those_o image_n by_o wise_a man_n example_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o defile_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o incorporal_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v then_o many_o degree_n distant_a from_o our_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o new_a refine_a imagery_n who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v any_o such_o image_n to_o be_v make_v at_o all_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o 2._o in_o de_fw-fr orig_n error_n â—_o lib._n 2_o cap._n 2._o lactantius_n firmianus_n who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la 335._o for_o he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o christian_n blame_v the_o gentiles_n because_o they_o fear_v their_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ready_a even_o the_o same_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o those_o image_n which_o they_o make_v but_o they_o unto_o who_o likeness_n they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v hereupon_o he_o confute_v this_o popish_a shift_n by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n second_o god_n be_v always_o present_a every_o where_n and_o the_o image_n serve_v natural_o to_o remember_v the_o absent_a they_o shall_v not_o worship_v image_n than_o god_n be_v always_o live_v such_o dead_a and_o insensible_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v his_o image_n and_o last_o that_o can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v frame_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o man_n out_o of_o stone_n brass_n or_o other_o matter_n but_o man_n himself_o but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o rehearse_v many_o particular_n see_v the_o papi_v themselves_o confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o be_v against_o they_o first_o polydore_n virgil_n etc._n virgil_n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o omnes_fw-la ferme_fw-fr veteres_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la damnabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v that_o hierome_n testify_v that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v void_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n do_v condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o wickedness_n more_o execrable_a for_o see_v no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n see_v god_n as_o john_n say_v what_o form_n shall_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o other_o against_o such_o image_n which_o testimony_n of_o polydore_n be_v confirm_v by_o erasmus_n roterodamus_fw-la who_o alphonsus_n the_o castro_n write_v of_o heretic_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a fellowship_n but_o bring_v the_o faculty_n theological_a of_o paris_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o for_o he_o catechis_n he_o in_o catechis_n say_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n there_o be_v man_n of_o a_o approve_a religion_n who_o suffer_v no_o image_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o paint_a nor_o engrave_v nor_o weave_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n image_n as_o i_o think_v because_o of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o use_n of_o image_n creep_v into_o church_n this_o hierom_n live_v about_o anno_fw-la 430._o and_o to_o he_o join_v augustine_n who_o live_v as_o some_o think_v till_o an._n 385._o and_o after_o he_o live_v damascenus_n about_o an._n 455._o of_o these_o two_o steven_n durantus_n write_v from_o rome_n 2._o rome_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 2._o can_v tell_v first_o that_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o symbol_n cap._n 7._o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v circumscriptible_a with_o any_o humane_a form_n and_o again_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o place_v such_o a_o image_n unto_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o damasc_n
bishop_n through_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v of_o he_o their_o invest_n and_o unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v invest_v of_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v of_o no_o man_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v establish_v with_o a_o curse_n &_o confiscation_n of_o good_n 1070._o good_n 18._o tit_n 16._o ca._n 1._o an._n 1070._o gregory_n 7._o have_v shuffle_v away_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n by_o a_o contrary_a synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o bishop_n do_v accurse_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o receive_v their_o invest_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o secular_a person_n 820._o person_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la pascalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n an._n 820._o pascal_n the_o first_o be_v choose_a pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n humble_o excuse_v himself_o and_o crave_a pardon_n and_o gregory_n the_o 4._o as_o platina_n say_v be_v of_o so_o great_a prudency_n and_o modesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o occupy_v the_o pontifical_a dignity_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o all_o until_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v then_o lodovicus_n king_n of_o france_n but_o in_o a_o 865._o a_o anno_fw-la 865._o while_n after_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o obtain_v of_o a_o other_o emperor_n that_o no_o secular_a prince_n or_o emperor_n shall_v thencefoorth_o be_v present_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o in_o question_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o 37.38_o and_o anno_fw-la 1115._o alber._n krant_n saxon._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 37.38_o in_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o pope_n paschal_n the_o 2._o be_v fain_o to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n for_o grant_v by_o constraint_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 5._o his_o right_a in_o this_o cause_n in_o this_o very_a time_n god_n stir_v up_o the_o eloquent_a &_o learned_a pen_n of_o bernhard_n to_o admonish_v the_o pope_n how_o far_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n with_o these_o word_n where_o speak_v of_o wealth_n riches_n and_o good_n he_o say_v to_o the_o 1149._o the_o ad_fw-la engenium_fw-la pontiff_a maximi_fw-la de_fw-la consideratione_n about_o anno_fw-la 1149._o pope_n usus_fw-la tamen_fw-la horum_fw-la bone_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o abuse_n evil_a the_o care_n worse_o and_o the_o gain_n more_o dishonest_a be_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v challenge_v these_o thing_n by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o reason_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o by_o the_o apostolical_a right_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v unto_o thou_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v even_o the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o the_o church_n what_o do_v he_o give_v lordship_n hear_v himself_o speak_v not_o be_v lord_n he_o say_v in_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v make_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v it_o speak_v only_o for_o humility_n and_o not_o also_o for_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o which_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n and_o he_o do_v infer_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_a lordship_n go_v thou_o then_o &_o dare_v thou_o to_o usurp_v to_o thyself_o either_o a_o lordly_a apostleship_n or_o a_o apostolical_a lordship_n thou_o be_v plain_o forbid_v both_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o alike_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v not_o thyself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v they_o have_v reign_v &_o not_o by_o i_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o now_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o reign_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n and_o the_o addition_n upon_o 13._o upon_o upon_o revelat_fw-la cap._n 13._o lyra_n not_o a_o few_o year_n after_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o pope_n when_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o worldly_a power_n then_o do_v the_o church_n flourish_v most_o of_o all_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o faithful_a obtain_v great_a secular_a power_n these_o virtue_n mean_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o if_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o whole_o decay_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o common_o find_v to_o have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o primative_a but_o behold_v a_o marvelous_a change_n germaniae_fw-la change_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la germaniae_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n affirm_v power_n riches_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v far_o better_o in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n then_o in_o any_o other_o secular_a throne_n whatsoever_o and_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n and_o a_o wise_a king_n &_o say_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v bear_v the_o room_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o he_o say_v christ_n appear_v poor_a &_o humble_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v poor_a do_v he_o it_o but_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o now_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v rich_a man_n &_o potentate_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o earthly_a majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o prince_n say_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o celebrate_v or_o to_o hear_v the_o divine_a service_n thou_o will_v true_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o pope_n sit_v on_o high_a in_o his_o throne_n the_o cardinal_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o great_a prelate_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o protonotary_n stand_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o orator_n of_o king_n have_v their_o place_n &_o the_o great_a state_n they_o there_o the_o judge_n and_o here_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n there_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o here_o the_o subdeacons_n and_o accoluthes_n and_o the_o other_o multitude_n do_v sit_v on_o the_o ground_n true_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v like_o a_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v honourable_a and_o all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n by_o a_o prescribe_a and_o settle_a manner_n loe_o here_o thou_o see_v a_o glorious_a throne_n but_o not_o of_o god_n for_o which_o steven_n the_o five_o provide_v a_o square_a stone_n whereon_o it_o may_v be_v set_v when_o he_o ordain_v 890._o anno_fw-la 890._o enimuero_fw-la 890._o gratian._n decret_a distinct_a 19_o cap._n enimuero_fw-la that_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o without_o dispute_n to_o be_v observe_v pontif._n observe_v anno_fw-la 1300._o read_v john_n baleus_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontif._n clement_n the_o five_o provide_v a_o stay_n for_o this_o throne_n in_o that_o he_o decree_v that_o they_o which_o be_v dissign_v in_o germany_n to_o be_v caesar_n although_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o shall_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o right_a and_o name_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o balaeus_n and_o anno_fw-la 1338._o platina_n &_o balaeus_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o prepare_v both_o matter_n and_o money_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o challenge_v the_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o emperor_n till_o a_o new_a be_v choose_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n usurp_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o be_v stow_v of_o bishopricke_n prelacy_n and_o beneficies_n 6._o but_o see_v there_o overgrowinge_n for_o here_o they_o stay_v not_o for_o they_o make_v the_o preceptis_fw-la the_o grat._n distinct_a 12_o cap._n non_fw-la decet_fw-la &_o cap._n preceptis_fw-la church_n of_o rome_n mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o confirmer_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o under_o this_o power_n dilexissi_fw-fr power_n pars_fw-la 2._o causa_fw-la 12._o quest_n 1._o cap._n dilexissi_fw-fr allow_v man_n wife_n to_o be_v common_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o blasphemy_n as_o by_o decree_n to_o say_v papa_n say_v distinct_a 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n though_o the_o pope_n draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o reproove_v he_o who_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 6._o man_n decret_n greg._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 33._o cap._n 6._o so_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o
doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o he_o think_v it_o ought_v exagitantur_fw-la quo_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la reliquis_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la exagitantur_fw-la be_v a_o point_n wherewith_o our_o conscience_n be_v continual_o trouble_v more_o than_o with_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n when_o their_o determination_n shall_v be_v hatch_v will_v embrace_v his_o opinion_n or_o some_o such_o like_a but_o i_o can_v a_o little_a merueile_v that_o when_o in_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o trent_n this_o mother_n church_n bring_v forth_o so_o many_o goodly_a imp_n that_o it_o forslow_v the_o travail_n of_o so_o iolie_a a_o babe_n as_o a_o very_a zealous_a 23._o zealous_a io._n sleidan_n com._n lib._n 23._o franciscan_a do_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n before_o they_o all_o when_o in_o his_o preach_n among_o they_o and_o bitter_o enuey_v against_o luther_n he_o do_v open_o say_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o roman_n namely_o that_o they_o who_o have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o otherwise_o have_v live_v honest_o have_v obtain_v salvation_n here_o come_v durandi_fw-la with_o his_o rationale_fw-la divinorum_fw-la guidonius_n with_o his_o manipulus_fw-la curatorum_fw-la guiliermus_n parisiensis_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la it_o be_v and_o infinite_a other_o both_o schoolman_n doctor_n and_o friar_n who_o new_a learning_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o neither_o have_v i_o know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n and_o these_o have_v offer_v a_o marvellous_a great_a and_o goodly_a access_n and_o increase_n to_o his_o tale_n spread_v mother_n of_o popish_a blasphemy_n but_o they_o hang_v in_o the_o birth_n neither_o bear_v nor_o bury_v wait_v the_o good_a hour_n when_o the_o church_n determination_n without_o who_o midwifeship_n they_o can_v be_v authentical_a child_n shall_v acknowledge_v they_o &_o make_v they_o of_o their_o holy_a generation_n alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n a_o learned_a minority_n do_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n namely_o 2._o namely_o aduersus_fw-la harese_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o that_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n now_o which_o of_o the_o first_o father_n be_v either_o doubt_v or_o altogether_o unknowen_a by_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n do_v spring_v the_o change_n and_o vary_v of_o decree_n that_o the_o same_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v lawful_a be_v now_o unlawful_a but_o these_o innovation_n of_o decree_n come_v not_o of_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o new_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v define_v which_o definition_n be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o that_o where_o of_o it_o be_v before_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v and_o he_o show_v a_o example_n say_v in_o a_o a_o other_o place_n 8._o cap._n 8._o some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v set_v in_o a_o personal_a be_v as_o they_o speak_v respective_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v set_v absolute_o other_o again_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o set_v by_o any_o way_n but_o to_o be_v themselves_o person_n to_o themselves_o now_o say_v he_o who_o see_v not_o some_o one_o of_o these_o to_o err_v when_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o punishment_n or_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v define_v of_o that_o thing_n without_o all_o doubt_n the_o church_n by_o her_o definition_n will_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v so_o or_o so_o set_v but_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o although_o from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v not_o we_o know_v it_o after_o which_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o affirm_v which_o before_o be_v lawful_a to_o who_o accord_n the_o wise_a rhemist_n 15._o rhemist_n test_n rhem._n annota_fw-la upon_o act._n 15._o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n so_o gather_v in_o counsel_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o error_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o make_v it_o a_o maxim_n or_o rule_v case_n that_o all_o good_a christian_n rest_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n now_o gentle_a reader_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v these_o great_a learned_a clark_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o lombardus_fw-la the_o father_n and_o all_o his_o child_n the_o schoolman_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n proposition_n question_n and_o disputation_n be_v no_o further_o authentical_a popery_n then_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o ready_a determine_v and_o we_o unless_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o church_n determination_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o determination_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o very_o doubtful_a who_o to_o believe_v that_o shall_v declare_v we_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v among_o they_o weather_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n be_v the_o hy_a that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v where_o this_o determination_n rest_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n take_v authority_n above_o the_o papal_a dignity_n whereby_o we_o may_v think_v with_o the_o rhemiste_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o determination_n be_v of_o the_o counsel_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o although_o he_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n yet_o have_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o bull_n with_o the_o great_a curse_n forbid_v and_o bar_v all_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o rhemiste_n do_v help_v he_o 7._o he_o upon_o act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 7._o where_o they_o make_v the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o 31._o they_o upon_o luke_n 22._o ver_fw-la 31._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o although_o alphonsus_n say_v he_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o platina_n show_v that_o those_o bastard_n pope_n who_o come_v after_o formosus_fw-la and_o alter_v by_o a_o new_a and_o evil_a custom_n the_o decree_n of_o one_o another_o do_v this_o by_o counsel_n judicial_o if_o a_o man_n mark_v well_o this_o contradiction_n he_o will_v hardly_o know_v where_o to_o find_v their_o church_n determination_n again_o the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n etc._n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la eugenij_fw-la alber._n krant_n saxon._n lib._n cap._n 20.21_o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o be_v put_v down_o by_o pope_n eugenius_n but_o constrain_v he_o for_o fear_n to_o confirm_v their_o authority_n and_o after_o for_o his_o contumacy_n depose_v he_o and_o very_o orderly_o as_o eneus_n silvius_n say_v choose_v faelix_fw-la in_o his_o room_n but_o this_o eugenius_n will_v not_o obey_v they_o and_o so_o the_o schism_n of_o two_o pope_n continue_a till_o nicholas_n the_o five_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o counsel_n nor_o of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o their_o determination_n where_o trow_v you_o it_o may_v be_v find_v may_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o german_a newter_n do_v who_o neither_o follow_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o counsel_n but_o appeal_v as_o they_o think_v to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o certain_a determination_n and_o whereas_o the_o rhemist_n and_o alfonsus_n with_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o counsel_n which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n their_o definition_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o stand_v we_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o doubt_n upon_o other_o further_a weighty_a reason_n and_o consideration_n first_o because_o this_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o private_a man_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o hist_o pars_fw-la 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 10._o §._o 4._o archbishop_n of_o florence_n be_v not_o a_o fear_v to_o term_v the_o counsel_n of_o basill_n a_o conventicle_n and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n three_o the_o last_o counsel_n of_o trident_n can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o 2._o a_o baleus_n in_o vita_fw-la marcelli_n 2._o free_a general_a counsel_n because_o diverse_a man_n for_o speak_v free_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o 22._o and_o joh._n sleidan_n com._n lib._n 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o guide_v all_o their_o definition_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o portmanteau_n from_o rome_n namely_o that_o as_o they_o have_v instruction_n from_o rome_n so_o be_v
john_n vers_fw-la 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n and_o again_o 5.24_o again_o esai_n 5.24_o as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n devour_v the_o stubble_n and_o as_o the_o chaff_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o flame_n so_o their_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o the_o bud_n shall_v rise_v up_o like_o dust_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a thing_n and_o a_o misery_n to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o rot_a root_n and_o a_o bud_n turn_v into_o dust_n to_o be_v devour_v like_o stubble_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n and_o that_o this_o come_v by_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o woe_n and_o twice_o woe_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o separate_v not_o themselves_o from_o popery_n and_o papist_n who_o foundation_n be_v the_o forsake_v of_o god_n word_n to_o follow_v the_o magisteriall_a power_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n again_o what_o soul_n be_v there_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o a_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n this_o bring_v on_o his_o posterity_n and_o if_o you_o forget_v it_o or_o consider_v it_o not_o remember_v 14._o remember_v 1._o king_n 11._o &_o cap._n 12._o &_o cap._n 14._o solomon_n the_o wise_a who_o be_v call_v jedidiah_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n behold_v what_o a_o breach_n his_o idolatry_n make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n &_o glory_n which_o befall_v in_o his_o son_n rehoboams_n day_n &_o continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o he_o lose_v the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o gold_n be_v turn_v into_o brass_n 18._o brass_n 2._o king_n 8_o 18._o and_o of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o isrà el_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n &_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o lord_n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o when_o god_n stir_v up_o jehu_n to_o root_v out_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n for_o his_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o bloody_a cruelty_n by_o this_o affinity_n which_o come_v through_o jehoshaphates_n folly_n ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n son_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v find_v in_o the_o company_n be_v slay_v with_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n wicked_a ahabs_n son_n and_o forty_o and_o two_o of_o ahazias_n brethren_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o son_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o all_o wiseman_n consider_v these_o and_o such_o like_a judgement_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o god_n child_n for_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a will_v know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o of_o a_o poison_a serpent_n and_o to_o be_v wary_a of_o these_o scorpion-like_a popish_a locust_n who_o sting_n be_v in_o their_o tail_n do_v bring_v such_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o heresy_n for_o they_o know_v who_o have_v say_v 5.11_o say_v eph._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o even_o reprove_v they_o rather_o 10_o rather_o 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 10_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o &_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 12.15_o speed_n heb._n 12.15_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o and_o trouble_v you_o lest_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v now_o as_o for_o a_o man_n country_n consider_v only_o the_o story_n 18_o story_n judg._n 17._o &_o 18_o of_o micah_n into_o who_o house_n by_o his_o mother_n superstition_n when_o image_n have_v enter_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n &_o mean_n of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o dan_n with_o idolatry_n and_o that_o of_o g_o gideon_n 8.24.25.26_o gideon_n cap._n 8.24.25.26_o who_o of_o the_o earing_n and_o jewel_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o midian_a make_v a_o ephod_n a_o small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o popish_a imagery_n and_o put_v it_o in_o ophrah_n his_o city_n bring_v a_o marvelous_a inconvenience_n and_o corruption_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o to_o his_o own_o house_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v all_o israel_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o 27._o verse_n 27._o which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o gideon_n and_o his_o house_n 2_o but_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o of_o all_o heresy_n &_o apostasy_n which_o have_v happen_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o popery_n be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a for_o all_o other_o have_v content_v themselves_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o by_o continuance_n of_o sin_n have_v draw_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o country_n &_o nation_n and_o in_o fine_a great_a desolation_n and_o overthrow_n but_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v equal_a at_o the_o least_o in_o all_o these_o evil_n with_o all_o other_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n whatsoever_o so_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a excellency_n in_o do_v evil_a above_o all_o other_o infection_n namely_o that_o it_o overturn_v the_o very_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o we_o read_v in_o all_o story_n of_o assyrian_n chaldean_n meades_n and_o persian_n grecian_n &_o roman_n that_o their_o superstition_n do_v make_v they_o stranger_n from_o god_n indeed_o &_o worthy_o deserve_v they_o &_o suffer_v they_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n yet_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v honourable_a among_o they_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v the_o freedom_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n as_o murder_v and_o uncleanness_n &_o the_o people_n may_v live_v in_o some_o reasonable_a liberty_n under_o the_o pure_a and_o honest_a obedience_n of_o their_o lord_n king_n or_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o civil_a estate_n &_o translate_v it_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a upon_o every_o trifle_n discharge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o most_o straight_a slavery_n to_o themselves_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o wickedness_n murder_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o utter_o weaken_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o prince_n coning_o make_v they_o vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o all_o folly_n &_o dishonour_n all_o this_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v see_v before_o i_o proceed_v if_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n how_o be_v it_o i_o will_v help_v he_o a_o little_a that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o discern_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o true_a effect_n thereof_o three_o thing_n i_o observe_v in_o a_o flourish_a common_a wealth_n 1._o the_o good_a virtuous_a and_o commendable_a live_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o wealth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n 3._o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a state_n where_o these_o three_o be_v take_v away_o there_o the_o common_a wealth_n must_v needs_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o this_o do_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o popery_n bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o common_a wealth_n first_o look_v we_o upon_o their_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n evil_n single_a life_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n munke_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o see_v what_o this_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v these_o do_v natural_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o people_n when_o so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v keep_v from_o marriage_n and_o these_o be_v privilege_a person_n be_v exempt_v from_o civil_a service_n so_o that_o it_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o solomon_n say_v 14.28_o say_v proverb_n 14.28_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o people_n come_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n second_o these_o have_v bring_v forth_o most_o horrible_a uncleanness_n not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n and_o infinite_a murder_n of_o poor_a innocent_n such_o as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o explain_v as_o it_o deserve_v only_o i_o will_v show_v the_o reader_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o lattice_n some_o part_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o chief_o what_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o single_a life_n be_v such_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v forbid_a marriage_n 21._o antoninus_n histor_n pars_fw-la 3._o tit_n 16._o pap_n
parliament_n there_o be_v seven_o thing_n mention_v to_o weaken_v and_o empovirish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o subsidy_n of_o peter_n penny_n but_o exact_v most_o grievous_a contribution_n more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o assent_v the_o patron_n can_v give_v the_o benefice_n but_o they_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o give_v to_o roman_n who_o know_v not_o our_o language_n and_o by_o transport_v of_o money_n great_o empoverish_v our_o land_n by_o provision_n in_o pension_n by_o trial_n of_o cause_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n against_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o manifold_a come_n of_o that_o infamous_a messenger_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la by_o who_o the_o reverence_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o grant_n and_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o privilege_n be_v weaken_v and_o make_v void_a etc._n etc._n 932._o etc._n pag._n 932._o also_o they_o cause_v the_o prelate_n to_o find_v they_o soldier_n some_o ten_o some_o five_o some_o fifteen_o well_o furnish_v with_o horse_n &_o armour_n and_o that_o one_o whole_a year_n 485_o year_n pag._n 484._o 485_o they_o have_v have_v such_o extreme_a exaction_n of_o payment_n that_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o sell_v or_o to_o lay_v to_o pawn_v their_o chalice_n and_o other_o holy_a vessel_n to_o feed_v the_o pope_n desire_n 303._o desire_n pag._n 303._o also_o he_o exact_v the_o five_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 1145._o england_n pag._n 1145._o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o coveteousnes_n of_o the_o roman_n cause_v the_o revenue_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v count_v and_o find_v that_o they_o have_v 70000._o mark_n when_o the_o mere_a revenue_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o esteem_v to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o that_o which_o of_o all_o be_v most_o past_a shame_n and_o colour_n of_o honesty_n 1017._o honesty_n pag._n 1017._o the_o pope_n send_v for_o his_o factor_n certain_a friar_n dominickes_n and_o minorite_n who_o preach_v among_o the_o people_n and_o proclaim_v pardon_n do_v sign_n with_o the_o cross_a all_o sort_n of_o people_n man_n woman_n &_o child_n old_a young_a sick_a &_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n do_v absolve_v they_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o their_o peregrination_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v many_o way_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o wealth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n into_o their_o coffer_n and_o keep_v the_o king_n and_o people_n in_o low_a estate_n &_o great_a slavery_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o other_o nation_n have_v their_o sanction_n which_o they_o call_v pragmatic_n so_o dispensation_n so_o polnd_n verg._n hist_o angl._n lib._n 14._o edw._n 3._o falsehood_n in_o popery_n by_o dispensation_n england_n guard_v themselves_o with_o the_o law_n of_o provision_n common_o call_v de_fw-fr praemuniri_fw-la touch_v falsehood_n this_o romish_a religion_n be_v thereof_o natural_o such_o a_o nurse_n that_o no_o common_a wealth_n can_v promise_v themselves_o safety_n where_o that_o heresy_n reign_v or_o where_o it_o can_v come_v near_o to_o have_v any_o meddle_v for_o if_o they_o maintain_v all_o traitor_n against_o magistrate_n and_o by_o dispensation_n make_v man_n shameless_a in_o forswear_v and_o break_v promise_n what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o damage_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n let_v 83._o let_v look_v the_o book_n call_v execution_n of_o justice_n print_v 1583._o &_o e._n meteranus_n hist_o belg._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 83._o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la bull_n send_v against_o our_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o her_o subject_n against_o she_o and_o the_o manifold_a practice_n out_o of_o italy_n &_o spain_n from_o time_n to_o time_n against_o both_o ireland_n and_o england_n testify_v yea_o the_o horseman_n the_o mercuri_n gallob_n lib._n 4._o 8000._o foot_n 4000_o horseman_n supply_n which_o he_o send_v of_o soldier_n to_o help_v the_o duke_n du_fw-fr mien_n and_o the_o traitor_n of_o france_n against_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o king_n as_o also_o 25._o also_o id._n lib._n 2._o with_o mutability_n of_o france_n print_v at_o london_n 1597._o cap._n 25._o the_o murderous_a and_o bloody_a knife_n of_o james_n clement_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n be_v bless_v for_o good_a speed_n by_o pagorola_n the_o pope_n legate_n wherewith_o the_o late_a french_a valesius_fw-la french_a henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la king_n be_v a_o papiste_n be_v traitorous_o kill_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o instigation_n of_o many_o and_o great_a popish_a traitor_n may_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n 81._o witness_n hist_o belg._n e._n meteran_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 81._o duke_n alba_n 1569._o by_o a_o public_a edict_n forbid_v traffic_n in_o the_o low_a country_n unto_o english_a man_n that_o no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n bring_v in_o or_o out_o merchandise_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o sharp_o execute_v he_o appoint_v searcher_n and_o informer_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o be_v confiscate_v now_o all_o these_o be_v english_a fugitive_n papists_n and_o among_o they_o the_o chief_a one_o william_n parkins_n have_v doctor_n story_n for_o his_o deputy_n mark_v here_o what_o witness_n this_o be_v that_o papist_n be_v natural_o traitor_n most_o sharp_a against_o there_o native_a country_n of_o england_n by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o beside_o this_o 344._o this_o mercurius_n gallobelg_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 344._o their_o seminary_n be_v erect_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o rheims_n and_o at_o vallesoletum_n in_o spain_n out_o of_o which_o the_o traitorous_a priest_n and_o jesuite_n be_v send_v by_o dosen_n in_o diverse_a and_o disgise_v attire_n to_o seduce_v the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o realm_n yet_o see_v a_o little_o further_a how_o this_o natural_a popish_a falsehood_n in_o dispensation_n have_v hurt_v the_o very_a obedient_a child_n 23._o child_n albert_n krant_n metropol_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 23._o lewes_n the_o three_o be_v emperor_n war_v against_o one_o aldalgisus_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o by_o ambush_n be_v take_v be_v bind_v by_o oath_n never_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o any_o more_o from_o this_o oath_n john_n the_o 8._o absolve_v lewes_n who_o be_v catch_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n lose_v his_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n in_o italy_n the_o hungarian_n waste_v bavaria_n suevia_n saxonia_n and_o carry_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n captive_a especial_o out_o of_o saxonia_n an_o other_o time_n the_o 5._o the_o aeneas_n silvius_n hiss_v de_fw-fr europe_n cap._n 5._o hungarian_n be_v christian_n have_v a_o goodly_a victory_n against_o the_o turk_n grant_v to_o a_o truce_n of_o ten_o year_n upon_o the_o turk_n suit_n and_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n find_v it_o better_a to_o get_v strength_n in_o peace_n then_o to_o waste_v all_o by_o continual_a war_n and_o this_o truce_n be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n take_v it_o grievous_o never_o leave_v both_o by_o entreaty_n and_o threaten_a till_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o truce_n to_o be_v break_v by_o his_o dispensation_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o what_o come_v of_o this_o perjury_n the_o war_n be_v renew_v and_o god_n reward_v this_o papal_a romish_a falsehood_n with_o a_o most_o lamentable_a effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n by_o a_o shameful_a foil_n and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o same_o turk_n supremacy_n pride_n in_o popery_n by_o the_o supremacy_n now_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a high_o and_o consider_v of_o their_o pride_n and_o seraphical_a tyranny_n what_o if_o herein_o we_o look_v but_o upon_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n into_o what_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n think_v you_o have_v the_o stately_a primacy_n of_o rome_n bring_v this_o realm_n unto_o first_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o henry_n 127._o henry_n math._n paris_n hist_o angl._n hen._n 2._o pa._n 127._o the_o second_o reign_v in_o england_n about_o anno_fw-la 1154._o being_n desirous_a to_o annexe_v the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n unto_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n send_v solemn_a embassage_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n adrian_n that_o by_o his_o licence_n &_o favour_n he_o may_v enter_v that_o island_n in_o hostile_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v subdue_v it_o and_o bring_v those_o beastly_a people_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n
of_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o special_a bull_n give_v he_o licence_n provide_v that_o of_o every_o house_n be_v pay_v unto_o peter_n the_o yearly_a pension_n of_o a_o penny_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o grant_n in_o the_o say_a bull_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n therein_o most_o arrogant_o without_o any_o authority_n from_o god_n challenge_v say_v sane_n omnes_fw-la insulas_fw-la etc._n etc._n sure_o all_o land_n upon_o who_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v &_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o doubt_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o right_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n behold_v a_o wonderful_a arrogancy_n &_o a_o marvelous_a awe_n of_o a_o king_n to_o a_o proud_a prelate_n and_o not_o only_o be_v he_o thus_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o thing_n abhorrent_n from_o a_o free_a kingdom_n but_o also_o forward_o also_o pag._n 134._o &_o so_o forward_o thomas_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n do_v very_o great_o curb_v he_o for_o beside_o many_o other_o cross_a deal_n whereas_o an._n 1164._o the_o archbish_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n the_o clergy_n earl_n baron_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n do_v swear_v and_o firm_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v to_o the_o king_n &_o his_o heir_n in_o good_a sooth_n without_o any_o ill_a meaning_n for_o ever_o sixteen_o point_n of_o custom_n or_o liberty_n recognise_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v to_o he_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o dissension_n and_o discord_n often_o arise_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v as_o touch_v advowson_n and_o presentation_n of_o church_n of_o clerk_n accuse_v or_o convict_v of_o the_o go_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o lay_v man_n accuse_v to_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a and_o honest_a accuser_n and_o witness_n that_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_v without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n that_o appeal_n shall_v not_o go_v further_o than_o the_o archbishop_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n that_o archbish_n bishop_n and_o all_o person_n hold_v land_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la shall_v have_v their_o possession_n as_o a_o baron_n and_o do_v service_n therein_o as_o other_o baron_n accustomablie_o do_v and_o such_o like_a this_o thomas_n after_o his_o solemn_a oath_n repent_v himself_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o knowledge_n travel_v and_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o oath_n but_o to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o against_o both_o the_o king_n noble_n prelate_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o they_o he_o excommunicate_v many_o &_o cause_v very_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o realm_n thereof_o be_v many_o appeal_n diverse_a meeting_n of_o clergy_n state_n sometime_o of_o cardinal_n sometime_o of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o compound_v or_o determine_v the_o cause_n at_o length_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o french_a king_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o &_o thomas_n send_v peaceable_o home_o be_v no_o soon_o warm_v in_o his_o seat_n but_o by_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o fall_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o bishop_n and_o other_o who_o have_v offend_v he_o whereupon_o there_o be_v kindle_v such_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o certain_a resolute_a person_n that_o because_o he_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o former_a cross_v of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o take_v it_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o be_v much_o greeve_v do_v humble_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n protest_v by_o solemn_a oath_n his_o ignorance_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o fact_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n of_o his_o defence_n &_o submission_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v such_o strange_a entertainment_n that_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o messenger_n can_v come_v into_o the_o pope_n sight_n and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v the_o land_n from_o interdict_v but_o at_o the_o length_n by_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n that_o great_a curse_n be_v avoid_v howbeit_o the_o king_n although_o by_o oath_n he_o swear_v earnest_o that_o he_o be_v not_o privy_a nor_o acquaint_v with_o the_o fact_n yet_o because_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n unaduised_o and_o have_v bring_v up_o such_o wicked_a soldier_n as_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o king_n traitor_n the_o archbishop_n and_o so_o slay_v he_o therefore_o the_o king_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v so_o much_o money_n as_o will_v maintain_v 200._o soldier_n a_o year_n and_o suffer_v appeal_n and_o let_v go_v all_o his_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o ancestor_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o recognise_v by_o oath_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o after_o this_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v seem_v any_o christian_n much_o less_o a_o king_n return_v into_o england_n and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n he_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o put_v off_o all_o kingly_a majesty_n barefoot_a like_o a_o pilgrim_n penitent_a and_o suppliant_a with_o sigh_n groan_n and_o tear_n he_o come_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o thomas_n &_o cast_v himself_o down_o in_o all_o his_o body_n &_o spread_v his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n remain_v in_o prayer_n and_o after_o other_o popish_a ceremony_n because_o of_o his_o unaduised_a word_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o penance_n he_o ask_v absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o and_o there_o present_a &_o lay_v open_o his_o naked_a skin_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o rod_n he_o receive_v of_o every_o religious_a man_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n three_o or_o five_o jerk_n let_v any_o wise_a man_n know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o shameful_a slavery_n both_o of_o body_n soul_n king_n and_o kingdom_n subject_n kingdom_n math._n paris_n hist_o ang._n pag._n 254._o the_o king_n appeal_v from_o his_o subject_n king_n richard_n the_o first_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v the_o out_o border_n of_o his_o country_n in_o normandy_n be_v marvellous_o confound_v and_o overstreightn_v by_o the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n his_o subject_n who_o therefore_o interdict_v all_o the_o country_n so_o that_o man_n body_n be_v dead_a lay_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o village_n very_o great_o annoy_v the_o live_n with_o their_o stinch_v yet_o have_v the_o king_n no_o way_n to_o relieve_v himself_o but_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n lo_o here_o the_o king_n appeal_v from_o his_o subject_n by_o who_o it_o be_v order_v that_o by_o exchange_n of_o so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o archb._n &_o chapter_n of_o rouen_n the_o interdiction_n be_v stay_v and_o the_o archbishop_n appease_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a thraldom_n that_o king_n john_n be_v wrap_v in_o because_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o archbishop_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o use_v his_o royal_a authority_n against_o they_o which_o agree_v to_o such_o choice_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n be_v exclude_v first_o his_o land_n be_v accurse_v so_o that_o no_o church_n open_v to_o their_o manner_n of_o service_n second_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o last_o depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o win_v from_o he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o this_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o to_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n &_o receive_v it_o again_o in_o fee_n and_o under_o homage_n pay_v a_o thousand_o mark_n yearly_a &_o swear_v himself_o the_o pope_n vassal_n for_o ever_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v it_o in_o england_n when_o 703._o when_o matthew_n paris_n histor_n ang._n pag._n 703._o king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v humble_o move_v by_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o romish_a exaction_n do_v answer_v direct_o and_o say_v neither_o will_v i_o neither_o dare_v i_o gainsay_v the_o pope_n in_o